A Selective Lamprophyre Bibliography

Compilation

This Bibliography includes most publications which: (a) contain the word lamprophyre (or one of the varieties named in Fig. 1.2 and Appendix B) either in the title or as a keyword; (b) devote significant attention to lamprophyres in terms of field, petrographical or petrological description; (c) contain analytical data on lamprophyres. Those in which lamprophyres are only very briefly mentioned, and sources prior to and including those compiled by Washington (1917), are not generally included unless giving information which is critical or otherwise unavailable. References to kimberlites are not exhaustively compiled - readers should refer for example to R.H.Mitchell (1986) or to the 7 International Kimberlite Conference (IKC) volumes. Abstracts and unpublished works are excluded, unless there is no other published information on the topic.

This Bibliography has been compiled over a period of over 16 years by an exhaustive combination of traditional literature search (aided by Bibliography and Index of Geology, Bulletin Signa/etique, Dissertation Abstracts International and Mineralogical Abstracts), plus usage of the many computerized geological source and reference databases now available (specifically AESIS, GEOARCHIVES, GEOBASE, GEOREF and IGBA). Note that searches from these systems on the free-text strings "minette" and "spessartite" will also raise references to sedimentary rocks and to garnets (e.g. Siehl & Thein 1978). Available compilations dealing with alkaline rocks (e.g. Heinrich 1966; Tuttle & Gittins 1966; S(6rensen 1974; Fitton & Upton 1987; Woolley 1987; Bell 1989; Mem.Geol.SocJndial5) and the 7 IKC volumes have also been searched. The rate of acquisition has now slowed to the point where the Bibliography probably includes the vast majority of relevant references; coverage of Russian and Chinese publications is probably weakest.

Ordering

Titles using Roman script are given in their languages; all others are translated into English between [ ... ) Mac, Mc, St. and similar are listed in strict alphabetical order; 2 or multi-author papers by the same senior author are listed chronologically, then alphabetically. Spaces, apostrophes and similar are ignored.

Symbols

# indicates that some rocks are regarded as different lamprophyres from those named in the source reference (especially camptonites rather than "spessartites"; aillikites rather than "kimberlites" or vice-versa).

, indicates that the reference almost certainly hides additional lamprophyres described under other rock-names (e.g. "mafic porphyry", "diabase", "biotite-nephelinite", "K-rich diorite", "mica-peridotite'').

? indicates that insufficient information is given to confirm or repudiate the rocks described as "lamprophyres" (or under one variety name); the rocks are therefore regarded as unconfirmed (Table C7).

@ indicates that some or all of the rocks described as "lamprophyres" (or varieties) do not obey the defmitions in Streckeisen(1979) or this work; they are thus considered apochryphal (Table C8).

* indicates that chemical data from the source have been incorporated into the database LAMPDA (App.D). t indicates that the reference is cited in a bibliographical database (e.g. Bibliography & Index of Geology) and

is therefore believed correct, but has nevertheless proved to be unobtainable. * indicates that the reference is cited by a third party but could not be located in any bibliographical database or obtained directly; hence the veracity of the reference itself is not guaranteed.

****************************************************************************************

Abdullaev, K.M. 1957. [Dykes and ore mineralization). In Russian. Moscow. Abraham, E.M. 1951. Geology of McElroy and part of Boston townships. Ontario Dept.Mines Geol.Rep.

59,66pp. * Acejev,B.N. & Harlass,E. 1968.Zum Probleme der Altersstellung von Lamprophyren im westlichen

Erzgebirge.Geolo gie 17, 1178-1194. Acharyya, S.K. 1969. A note on the geology of Darjeeling coalfield and its bearing on the structure of the

Eastern Himalayas. Rec.Geol.Survlndia 97, 91-101. Adams,CJ.D. 1976.Geochronology of the Channel Islands and adjacent French mainlandJ.Geol.SocLond.

132,233-250.

158 LAMPROPHYRES

Aires Barros, L. 1%5. Sabre as rochas feldspat6idicas da regina de Zenza do Itombe (Angola). Garcia de Orta (Lisboa). 13, 425-434.

* Akella,J., Rao,S.P., McCallister,RH., Boyd, F.R. & Meyer,H.A.O. 1979. Mineralogical studies on the diamondiferous kimberlite of the Wajrakjarur area, southern India In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 172-179.

AlbarMe,F. & Weisbrod,A. 1981. Hercynian synorogenic lamprophyres from the SE Massif Central (France): evidence for equilibrium of Nd isotopes and REE elements with surrounding granitic rocks. EOS 62. p.1076 (abstr).

Alcock,FJ. 1935.Geology of the Chaleur Bay region.Mem.Geol.Surv.Can.183, 146pp. * Alderman, A.R 1929. Magmatic differentiation at Mannum, S.A. TrR.Soc.S.Aust. 53,249-257. * Alderton,D. 1988.Ag-Au-Te mineralization in the Ratagain complex, northwest Scotland. Tr.Inst.Ming.

Metall. 97, BI71-180. * Aldrick, DJ., Brown, D.A., Harakai, J.K. & Armstrong, RL. 1987. Geochronology of the Stewart mining camp, BC. Ministry of Energy. Mines & Petroleum Resources GeolFieldwork 1986. Pap. 1987-1,81-92.

* Alibert, C. & AlbarMe, F. 1988. Relationships between mineralogical, chemical and isotopic properties of some North American kimberlites. J.GeophysRes. 93, 7643-7671.

Alibert.C., Michard, A. & AlbarMe, F. 1986. Isotope and trace element geochemistry of Colorado Plateau volcanics. Geochem. Cosmochim. Acta SO, 2735-2750.

t Alietti,A. 1955.Su di una camptonite anfibolica di Val del FOsch presso Mezzavalle in Val di Fassa. Period. Mineral. 24,27-46.

* Allan,J.F. & Carmichael,I.S.E. 1984.Lamprophyric lavas from the Colima graben,Mexico. Contrib. Mineral.Petrol. 88,203-216.

• Allen,J.B. & Deans,T. 1965.Ultrabasic eruptives with alnOitic-kimberlitic affinities from Malaita,Solomon Islands. Mineral.Mag. 34.16-34.

* Allen,J.E. & Balk,R 1954.Mineral resources of the Fort Defiance-Tohatchi Quadrangles.New Mexico Bur.Mines Res.Bul/.36 , 192pp.

Allen,J.R.L. 1%8.The Cambrian and Ordovician systems (post-Cambrian intrusive rocks). In: The Geology of the East Midlands(eds.Sylvester-Bradley,P.C. & Ford,T.D.),37-38, LeicesterUniv. Press, Leicester.

Allsopp,M.L.,Bristow,J.W.,Skinner,E.M.W.,Scott Smith,B.H. & Danchin,R.V. 1985. Rb-Sr geochronology of some Miocene West Australian lamproites.Tr.Geol.Soc.S.A(r.88,341-346.

? Amodio,L. & Hieke Merlin,O. 1966.1 proetti inclusi nelle piroclastiti del Monte Vulture (Lucania). Mem.Ist.Geol. Mineral.Univ.Padova 25,1-49.

Anand, SN. 1971. Geological and geophysical investigations of diamondiferous volcanic pipe rocks from Lattavaram area, Anantapur district, Andhra Pradesh. Misc. Publ. Geol. Surv. India 19, 128-133.

Ancochea, E. & Nixon, P.H. 1987. Xenoliths in the Iberian Peninsula In: Nixon (1987), qv, 119-124. Andersen,T.B. & Jansen,OJ. 1987. The Sunnhordland Batholith, W.Norway: regional setting and internal

structure, with emphasis on the granitoid plutons. Norsk Geol.Tiddskr. 67, 159-181. * Anderson,J.G.C. 1935a The Arrochar intrusive complex.GeoIMag.72,263-282. Anderson,J.G.C. 1935b.The marginal intrusions of Ben Nevis: the Coille Lianachain complex and the Ben

Nevis dyke-swarm. Tr.Geol.Soc.Glasgow 19,225-269. Anderson,J.G.C. 1937a. Intrusions of the Glen Falloch area.GeolMag.74,458-468. Anderson,J.G.C. 1937b.The Etive granite complex.Q.l.Geol.SocLond.93,487-533. Anderson,J.G.C. & Tyrrell,G.W. 1936.Xenolithic minor intrusions in the Loch Lomond district.

Tr.Geol.Soc. Glasgow 19,373-384. * Andrade,M.M.de. 1950.Um lampr6firo com homeblenda e biotite, da P6voa de Varzim. Est.Not.Trab.Serv.

Fom. Mineral. (Porto), 14,49-56. • Andrade,M.M.de. 1954.Contribution a l'etude des roches alcalines d' Angola. 19th Int.Geol.Congr. (1952)

fasc. xx,241-252. Andrade,M.M.de. 1979.Sobre a ocorrencia dum sistema de diques de lampr6firos na Praia de Labruje.

Publ.MusLab. Mineral.GeoI.Fac.Ciencias Porto 91,151-153. * Andreasson,P.G.,Solyom,z. & Roberts,D. 1979.Petrochemistry and tectonic significance of basic and

alkaline-ultrabasic dykes in the Leksdal Nappe,north Trondheim region,Norway.Norges Geol.Unders. 348,47-72.

Andre,F. 1981. Un exemple de vaugneite, cumulat d'une association gabbro-dioritique dans Ie massif des Ballon (Vosges meridionales). CR.Acod.Sci.Paris Ser.II, 293, 445-448

Andrews,E.C., Mingaye J.C.H., & Card,G.W. 1907. The geology of the New England Plateau. Rec.Geol.Surv.N.S. W. 8(3),196-251.

Andrews, J.R, Phillips W.E.A. & Molloy M.A. 1978. The metamorphic rocks of part of the north central Ox Mountains inlier of Counties Sligo and Mayo. J.Earth SciR.Dublin Soc. 1, 173-194

Anon. 1971. Diamond. Geol.Surv.IndiaMisc.Publ. 19, 269pp.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 159

* Anon. 1988. The mafic dyke swarms of southernmost Sweden; guide.IGCP-257 Tech.Rep. 1,51-91. * Anton,L. & Constantinescu,R. 1977.0bservatii asupra lamproftrelor din Muntii Fagaras. In Romanian,

Eng1.abstr. Rom. Inst.Geol.Geophys. Dari SeamIJ Sedintelor 64(1),53-76. * Aoki,K. 1981.Chemical composition of potassic basaltic rocks from the Colorado plateau.Sci.Rep.Tohoku

Univ.xv,135-139. Appavadhanulu,K. 1966.Minette and riebeckite-ka\isyenite dykes in some upper Cuddapah rocks,Kumool

district,Andhra Pradesh. Rec.Geol.Surv.lndia 94(2),303-304. Arima, M. & Edgar, A.D. 1981. Substitution mechanisms and solubility of titanium in phlogopites from

rocks of probable mantle origin. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 77, 288-295. *Arima,M. & Edgar,A.D. 1983.A high pressure experimental study on a magnesian-rich leucite-lamproite

from the West Kimberley area,Australia: petrogenetic implications.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.84,228-234. * Arima, M. & Kerrich, R. 1988. Jurassic kimberlites from Picton and Varty Lake, Ontario: geochemical

and stable isotope characteristics. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 99, 385-391. * Arribas,A.San Miguel. 1952.0bservations petrologiques sur les roches lamprophyriques de la Costa Brava

Catalane (Bagur).19th Int.Geol.Congr.Sect.vi,77-99. Arthaud,F. & Matte,P. 1977. Late Pa1aeozoic strike-slip faulting in Southern Europe and North Mrica:

results of right-lateral shear zone between Appalachians and Urals. Bull.Geol.SocAm. 88,1305-1320. Arthurton,R.S. & Wadge,AJ. 1981.Geology of the country round Penrith. Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. (Sheet 24). # Asquith,G.B. 1973a.High viscosity "conglomerate" channel deposits in Tertiary lamprophyre

sill,Sacramento Mtns.,New Mexico. Geol.SocAmAbstr.Progr.5(7),p.537 & Geology,1(4),149-151. #* Asquith,G .B. 1973b.Petrography and petrogenesis of Tertiary camptonites and diorites, Sacramento

Mountains, New MexicoNew Mexico Bur.Mines MineraI.Resour.Circ.141,6pp. #* Asquith,G.B. 1973c.Flow differentiation in Tertiary lamprophyres (camptonites), Sacramento Mountains,

New Mexico. J.Geol.Sl,643-647. Assun~l!o, C.F.T.de. 1940. Sobre a petrologia das form~iles eruptivas do Algarve. Bol.MusLab.Mineral.

Geol.Univ. Lisboa 3rd ser.7-S, 47-81. * Assun~o,C.F.T.de & Brak-Lamy,J. 1948.Algumas rochas eruptivas da regilio de Chaves. Bol.Soc.Geol.

Port. S,107-120. #* Assun~o,C.F.T.de & Canilho,M.H. 1969.A petrografia da ilha de Maio e suas re~s com a petrografIa

do arquipelago de Cabo Verde.Bol.MusLab.Mineral.Geol.UnivLisboa 11(2),161-91. Atanasiu,l. 1928.Eludes geologiques dans les environs de TuighesAnninst.Geol.RoumIJnia 13,373-511. * Atkinson,WJ.,Hughes,F.E. & Smith,C.B. 1984a.A review of the kimberlitic rocks of western Australia.

In: Kornprobst (1984a), qv, 195-224. Atkinson,WJ.,Smith,C.B. & Boxer,G.L. 1984b.The discovery and geology of the Argyle diamond deposits.

ProcAustralasinst.Ming.Metall.ConfDarwin, 141-150. Auden.J.B. 1949.Dykes in western India. Rec. Geol. Surv. India SI(I},223-226. Aumento,F. & Ade-Hall,J.M. 1973.Deep-drill-1972.Petrology of the Bermuda drill core.EOS 54,p.485

(abstr) Aumento,F.,Reynolds,P.M. & Gunn,B.M. 1974.The Bermuda seamount: a reactivated section of an older

ocean crust.EOS 55,p.455 (abstr.) Aurousseau,M. & Washington,H.s. 1922.Nepheline syenite of BeemervilIeJ.Geol.30,571-586. * Ayres,V.L. & Higgins,W.D. 1939.Differentiation in xenolithic lamprophyre dykes at Marquette,Michigan.

J.Geol. 47,561-582. Ayrton, S.N. 1963.A contribution to the geological investigations in the region of Ivigtut, SW Greenland.

Bull Gr;nlands Geol. Unders. 37. Ayrton, S.N. & Burri, M. 1967.L'evolution du socle Precambrien dans la region de Qagssiarsit, Greenland

meridional. Bull Gr;nlands Geol. Unders. 67. * Azambre,M.B. 1970.Les monchiquites et autres roches basiques intrusives accompagnant les syenites

nepheliniques des Corbieres. C.RAcad.Sci.Paris 271,641-643. ? Babakhodzhaev,S.M. 1956.[Lamprophyres of the R.Varzob-Bolo basinJ.Trudy Institut Geologii Akademii

Nauk Tadzhikshoy SSR, 1,75-85. Bachinski,S.W. 1986.Reconsideration of 'soda minettes' Mineral.Mag .50,199-204. * Bachinski,S.W. & Scott,R.B. 1979.Rare-earth and other trace element contents and the origin of minettes.

Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta 43,93-100. Bachinski,S.W. & Scott,R.B. 1980.Authors' reply.Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta 44,1389-1392. * Bachinski,S.W. & Simpson,E.L. 1984.Ti-phlogopites of the Shaw's Cove minette: a comparison with

micas of other lamprophyres, potassic rocks, kimberlites and mantle xenolithsAm.Mineral.69,41-56. * Bachinski,S.W. & Simpson,E.L. 1986.Chemistry and morphology of feldspars of the Shaw's Cove

minette, other lamprophyres, and lamproites.Unpubl.posthumous manuscript.

160 LAMPROPHYRES

Baechlin,R. 1937. Geologie und Petrographie des M-Tamans-Gebietes (siidliches Tessin). Schweiz.Mineral Petrogr.Mitt. 17,1-79.

Bailey,D.K. 1984. Kimberlite: 'The mantle sample' formed by ultrametasomatism. In: Kornprobst (1984), qv,323-334.

Bailey,D.K. 1987. Mantle metasomatism - perspective and prospect. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 1-14. Bailey,E.B. 1958.Some chemical aspects of SW Highland Devonian igneous rocks. Bull.Geol.Surv.G.B.

15,1-20. Bailey,E.B. 1960. The geology of Ben Nevis and Gle Coe (sheet 53; 2nd Ed). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Bailey,E.B. & Anderson,E.M. 1925. The geology of Staffa, Iona and western Mull (sheet 43).

Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Bailey,E.B.,Clough,C.T. & Richey,J.E. 1924.Tertiary and post-Tertiary geology of Mull,Loch Aline &

Oban. Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. @ Baillie,P.W. 1973.Structure of the granitic rocks of the Little Mt.Horror area.Tasmania Dept.Mineral.

Tech.Rep. 15,32-36. Baker,B.H. 1953.The alkaline igneous complex of Jombo HiIl.Geol.SurvXenya Rep.24,32-48. Balasubrahmanyan, MN., Murty, M.K., Paul, D.K. & Sarkar, A. 1978. Potassium-argon ages of Indian

kimberlites. J.Geol.Soc. India 19, 584-585. Banerjee,S. 1953.Petrology of the lamprophyres and associated rocks of Raniganj coalfield. Indian Mineral.

1,9-29. Baratov, R.B., Kukhitov, M.M. & Mushkin, I.V. 1970. [Volcanic exploration pipes and some features of

abyssal structure of the South Gissar.] In Russian. Dontch, Dushanke, 114pp. Barber,W.B. 1904.0n the lamprophyres and associated igneous rocks of the Rossland mining district,British

Columbia. Am. Geologist 33,335-347. * Barberi,F. & Innocenti,P. 1%7.Le rocce selagitiche di Orciatico e Montecatini in Val di CecinaAtti Tosc.

Soc. Sci. Nat.Mem. Ser.A.,74,139-180. Bard,J-P. & Gonord,H. 1965.Note sur les lamprophyres micaces d I'est du versant meridionel de la

Montagne-noire. C.R .Soc.Geol.Fr.5,165-167. * Bardet,M.G. 1974.Geologie du diamant.Mem.Bur.Rech.Geol.Minieres (France), 83, 232pp. Bardet,M.G. & Vachette,M. 1966.Determination of the ages of kimberlites of W.Africa ..... .3rd

SympAfr.Geol. Commonwealth Geol. liason office,Rep.GGW(LR) 88,15-17. Barker ,D.S. 1983J gneous Rocks.Prentice Hall,N], 417pp. Barnes,R.P.,Fioyd,J.D. & Stone,P. 1988. Big Scare - resurveyed after 110 years. Rep.Br.Geol.Surli.

19(2), 19-23. * Bames,R.P.,Rock,N.M.S. & Gaskarth,J.W. 1986.Late Caledonian dyke-swarms of Southern Scotland: new

field, petrological and geochemical data for the Wigtown peninsula, Galloway. Geol.J.21,101-125. '* Barnett,R.L.,Arima,M.,Blackwell,J.D.,Winder,C.G.,Palmer,H.C. & Hayatsu, A. 1984.The Picton and Varty Lake ultramafic dikes: Jurassic magmatism in the St.Lawrence platform near Belleville, Ontario. CanJ.Earth Sci. 21, 1460-1472.

* Baroz,F. 1978.Characteres petrographiques et geochimiques des deux series volcaniques potassiques du Pentadaktylos (Chypre). Sci.de la Tem 20,297-332.

* Barrabe,L.C. 1952.Les roches intrusives a hornblende brune des Pyrenees .... 19th Int.Geol.Congr.vi,9-22. * Barreiro,B.A. 1983.An isotopic study of Westland dike swarms,South Island, New Zealand. Carn.

Inst.Wash.Yrbk.82,471-475. * Barreiro, B. & Cooper, A.F. 1987. A Sr, Nd and Pb isotope study of alkaline lamprophyres and related

rocks from Westland and Otago, South Island, New Zealand. Geol.SocAm.Spec.Pap. 215, 115-125. Barrington,J. & Kerr,P.P. 1961.Breccia pipe near Cameron,Arizona. Bull.Geol.SocAm.72,1661-1674. Barrington,J. & Kerr,P.F. 1%2.Alteration effects at Tuba dike, Cameron,Arizona. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.

73,101-112. Barrow,G. & Craig,E.M.C. 1912. The geology of the districts of Braemar, Ballater and Glen Clova (sheet

65). Mem. Geol.Surv.G.B. Barrow, G.,Wilson,G.V. & Craig,E.H.C. 1905. The geology of the country around Blair Atholl, Pitlochry

and Abefeldy (sheet 36)Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Barrow, G.,Hinxman,L.W.,Craig,E.H.C. & Kynaston,H. 1913. The geology of upper Strathspey, Gaich and

the Forest of Atholl (sheet 64). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Barth,T.F.W. 1944.Lamprophyrer av to forskjellige aldre i kystmigmatiten vest for Kristiansand. In

Norwegian, EngJ. summ. Norsk.Geol.Tidsskr.23,175-185. Barth,T.F.W. & Ramberg,I.B. 1966.The Fen circular complex. In: Tuttle & Gittins (1966), qv, 225-260. Bartley, M.W. 1938. The northeastern part of the Schreiber area. Ontario Dept. Mines 47(9), 29-40. * Barton,M. 1979.A comparative study of some minerals occurring in the potassium-rich alkaline rocks of the

BIBLIOGRAPHY 161

Leucite Hills, Wyoming,the Vico Volcano,Italy and the Toro-Ankole region,Uganda. N.Jb.Mineral.Abh. 137,113-134.

* Barton,M. & Bergen,Ml.Van. 1981.Green c1inopyroxenes and associated phases in a potassium-rich lava from the Leucite Hills, Wyoming.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.77,101-114.

* Barton.M. & Hamilton,D.L. 1978.Water-saturated melting relations to 5kb of 3 Leucite Hills lavas. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.66,41-49.

Barton,M. & Hamilton,D.L. 1979.The melting relationships of a madupite from the Leucite Hills,Wyoming to 30kb. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.69,133-142.

Barton,M. & Hamilton,D.L. 1982.Water-undersaturated melting experiments bearing upon the origin of potassium-rich magmas. Mineral.Mag.45,267-278.

Barton,M. & Wood,BJ. 1976.Equilibration of orendite with lherzolite mineral assemblages: a combined experimental/theoretical approachNERC (UK) Prog.Exptl.Petrol.Publ.Ser.D. 3,90-91.

@ BasneU,E.M. 1942.Studies in metamorphism and assimilation in the Wellington district,NSW.II: Dynamic and contact metamorphism of a group of ultrabasic rocks.J.ProcR.SocNSW 76,55-81.

Basta,E.Z.,EI-Sharkawy,M.A. & Mikhail,M.A. 1985.Petrographical and petrochemical studies on some Egyptian lamprophyres. J.Coll.SciXing Saud Univ.(Riyadh).16l1,137-164.

* Basu, A., Rubury, E., Mehnert, H. & Tatsumoto, M. 1984. Sm-Nd, K-Ar and petrologic study of some kimberlites from eastern United States and implication for mantle evolution. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 86, 35-44.

Bates).A. & Jackson,R.L. 1989 Glossary of Geology. 3rd Edn. Am.Geoi.Inst., Falls Church, 788pp. Bautsch,HJ. 1963.Dber die Sulfide in den Lamprophyren der Lausitz und ihre genetische Ableitung.Geologie

12,362-364. Bautsch,HJ. & Rohde,G. 1970.Erzmikroskopische Untersuchungen an einem hydrothermal veretzen

Lamprophyrgang des Schneckensteinemassivs. In: Problerne der Paragenese,vol.2,Freiberg Forschungsch. Reihe C, 270,151-159.

* Baxter,A.N. 1987. Petrochemistry of late Palaeozoic alkali lamprophyre dykes from N.Scotland. Tr R.Soc.Edinburgh: Earth Sci. 77,267-277.

Baxter,A.N. & Mitchell,J.G. 1984.Camptonite-monchiquite dyke swarms of Northern Scotland: age relationships and their implications.Scott.J.Geol.20,297-308.

Bayrakov, V. V. 1964 .Occurrence of eclogitic rock xenoliths in a lamprophyre dyke of the Oktyabr'skiy alkalic stock. DokiAcad.Sci.USSR,Earth-Sci.Sect.156,137-140.

* Bea,F. & Corretge,L.G. 1986.Petrography, geochemistry and differentiation models of lamprophyres from Sierra de Gredos, central Spain. Hercynica II, 1-15.

Bearth,P. 1932. Uber Ganggestine des Malcantone.Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt 12,180-203. * Bearth,P. 1959.On the alkali massif of the Werner Bjerge in E.GreenlandMeddr.Gr;nland 153(4), 63pp. *Beauseigneur,C. & Rangheard,Y. 1967.Contribution It I'etude des roches eruptives de I'TIe d'lbiza (Baleares).

Bull.Soc .Geol.Fr.Se,.7 ,IX,221-4. * Beavis,F.C. 1962.The geology of the Kiewa area. Proc.R.Soc.Vict.75, 349-410. Beckinsale, R.D. & Obradovich, J.D. 1973. Potassium-argon ages for minerals from the Ross of Mull,

Argyllshire. Scott. J. Geol. 9, 147-56. * Bedard, J. 1988. Comparative amphibole chemistry of the Monteregian and White Mountain alkaline suites,

and the origin of amphibole megacrysts in alkali basalts and \amprophyresMineral. Mag. 52, 91-104. *Bedard,J., Ludden). & Francis,D.M. 1987. The Megantic intrusive complex, Quebec: a study of the

derivation of silica-oversturated anorogenic magmas of alkaline affmity. J.Petrol. 28, 355-388. Bedard, J., Francis, D.M. & Ludden, J. 1988. Petrology and pyroxene chemistry of Monteregian dykes: the

origin of concentric zoning and green cores in clinopyroxenes from alkali basalts and lamprophyres. Can.J.Earth Sci. 25, 2041-2058.

Bederke,E. 1947.Zum Probleme der LamprophyreNachr Akad. Wiss.Gottingen Math.Phys. Kl.l,53-57. Beeson,R. 1975.Basic and intermediate dykes in the Philadelphia area,Cape Province. Ann.Geol.Opname

ZAF,1l,123-127. Beger, PJ., 1913. Typenmischung im lamprophyrischen Ganggefolge des Lausitzer Granites. Ber.

Math-Phys. Kl. Konigl.-sachs Ges. Wiss. 65. t Beger,PJ. 1916.Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Kalkalkalireihe der Lamprophyre im Gebiete des Lausitzer

Granit-Lakkolith. NJb.Beilige-Band xl,583. * Beger,Pl. 1923.Der Chemismus der Lamprophyre. In: Gesteins und Mineralprovinzen (ed.Niggli,P.),

Vol. 1 , Einfuhrung. 217-577. Gebriider Borntrager, Berlin. Bell, K. 1989. Carbonatites: genesis and evolution. Unwin Hyman, London, 618pp. Bellanger,D. & Buffet,G. 1979.Les filons de kersantite de la zone corticale du massif de Ecrins-Pelvoux: un

episode intrusive Carbonifere.Sci.de la Terre 7,pAl.

162 LAMPROPHYRES

Bellon,H.,Bizon,G.,Calvo).P.,Elizaga,E., Gaudant, J. & Martinez, N.L. 1981. Le volcan du Cerro del MonagriJlo (Province de Murcia): Age radiometrique et correlations avec les sediments neogenes du bassin de Hellin (Espagne). C.RAcad.Sci Paris Ser. /J, 292, 1035-1038.

Bellotto, S. & Zimmermann, I.L. 1983. Datation par la methode K.Ar d'un silllamprophyrique dans la serie volcano-sedimentaire mineralisee de I'exuemite SW der Morvan, secteur de Saint Aubain - Gilly-sur-Loire (SaOne-et-Loire). C.RAcad.SciParis Ser /J, 297(7), 577-580.

t Belyanldn,D.S.,Eremeev,V.P. & Petrov,V.P. 1938.[New data on neointrusions in the basin of the River UruehJ.Tr. Inst.Geol.SciPetrogr.Sect.4,3Ipp .

... Belyankin,D.S. & Petrov,V.P. 194Oa.[Some new data on teschenite and related zeolite-bearing rocks in the territory of Georgia].ln Georgian, Eng!. summ. Mem.Soc.Russe Mineral.Ser.2.,69,276-287.

Belyankin,D.S. & Petrov,V.P. 1940b. [Teschenite-camptonite-monchiquite intrusions from the vicinity of the town of Akhalzykh, TrancaucasiaJ. In Russian, Eng!. summ. Akad. Sci. USSR Tr.Inst.Geol.Sci. Petrogr. Ser. 7,21,51-73.

Bender).F., Hanson,G.N. & Bence,A.E. 1984. Cortlandt Complex: differentiation and contamination in plutons of alkali basalt affinity. Am.J.Sci. 284, 1-57.

Bennett,G.,Brown,D.D.,George,P.T. & Leary,E.J. 1967. Operation Kapuskasing.Ontario Dept.Mines Misc. Pap. 10.

Benson,W.N. 1913. The geology and petrology of the Great Serpentine Belt of New South Wales. ProcLinnaean Soc.N.S.W. 38,662-724.

Bentley,M.R.,Maltman,AJ. & FiIChes,W.R. 1988. Colonsay and Islay: A suspect terrane within the Scottish Caledonides. Geology 16, 26-28.

* Bergen,M.J.Van, Ghezzo,C. & Ricci,C.A. 1983.Minette inclusions in the rhyodacitic lavas of Mt.Amiata (Central Italy): mineralogical and chemical evidence of mixing between Tuscan and Roman type magmas. J. Volcanol.Geotherm.Res. 19,1-35 .

... Bergman,S.C. 1987.Lamproites and other potassium-rich igneous rocks: a review of their occurrence, mineralogy and geochemistry. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 103-190.

* Bergman,S.C.,Dunn,D.P. & KroI,L.G. 1988. Rock and mineral chemistry of the Linhaisai minette and the origin of Borneo diamonds,Central Kalimantan, Indonesia. Can. Mineral. 26, 23-44.

Berkovsky,A.N. 1987.Dyke-swarms of the East European craton: aeromagnetic and geological evidence. In: Halls & Fabrig (1987), qv, 373-377.

* Best,M.G.,Henagel,L.F. & Adams).A.S. 1968.Mica peridotite,wyomingite and associated potassic igneous rocks in NE Utah. Am.Mineral.53,1041-8 .

... Bettenay, L.F., Rock,N.M.S. & Mather,P.J. 1990. Metamorphosed ultramafic lamprophyres from the Shaw batholith area, Pilbara Block, Western Australia (submitted).

Beuge,P. & Kramer,W. 1977 Lamprophyre Osttueringens und ihre anomalen Quecksilbersehalte im Ergebnis endogener und exogener Anreicherungsprozesse.Beitr.Geochem. Schr. Geol. Wiss. 8,79-99.

Bickford,M.E.,Mose,D.G.,Wetherill,G.W. & Franks,P.C. 1971.Metamorphism of Precambrian granitic xenoliths in a mica peridotite at Rose Dome, Woodson Cty.,Kansas: Part I,Rb-Sr isotopic studies. Bull.Geol.SocAm.82,2863-2868.

Bielski-Zyskind,M.,Wasserburg,G.J. & Nixon,P.H. 1984.Sm-Nd and Rb-Sr systematics of volcanics and ultramafic xenoliths from Malaita,Solomon Islands and the nature of the Ontong Java plateau. J.Geophys.Res.89,2415-2424.

Bigioggero B., Colombo, A., Lanza R. & Sacchi R. 1981.Dati geochimici e paleomagnetici preliminari su filoni nel Sudalpino della zona del Biellese. Rendiconti Soc.Geolltal. 4 (3),271-274 .

... Biljon,S.Von. 1940.The Kuboos batholith,Namaqaland.Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.42,123-219. Billings, M.P. & Fowler-Billings, K. 1975. Geology of the Gorham quadrangle, New Hampshire and Maine.

N.H. Dept. Res. Geol. Dev. Bull. 6, 120pp. Bishop,A.C. 1964.Petrogenesis of hornblende-mica lamprophyre dykes at South HilI)ersey. Geol.Mag.

101,302-13. * Bisschoff,A.A. 1972. The dioritic rocks of the Vredefort dome.Tr .Geol.Soc.S Afr. 7 5,31-45. Biswas, A.B. & Ray,S. 1952.A biotite-Iamprophyre (?mica-peridotite) from the copper belt of Dhalbhum.

Proc. Indian Sci.Congr 39th sess,lII,p.l77 (abstr.) Bitschene,P.R. & Mertz,D.F. 1984.Ein neuer Tuffschlot und ein neuer Sandsteingang im Odenwaldkristallin

siidlich Erbach.Geol.Jb.112,127-137. Black,L.P. 1977 .An Rb-Sr geochronological study of the Proterozoic Tennant Creek Block, central Australia.

J. Aust.Bur.Mineral.Resour.Geol.Geophys.2,111-122. Black,R. & 8 others,1979.0utline of the pan-African geology of Adrar des Aforas (Republic of Mali).

Geol.Rundsch. 68,543-64. Blake,D.A.W. 1955. Oldman river map-area, Saskatchewan. Mem.Geol.Surv.Can. 279.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 163

Blake,D.H. 1980. Volcanic rocks of the Paleohelikian Dubawnt group in the Baker Lake-Angikuni Lake area, district of Keewatin. Bull.Geol.Surv.Can. 309, 39pp.

Bloomfield,K. 1965.Geology of the Zomba area.Bull.Geol.Surv.Malawi 16, 193pp. * Bloomfield,K. & Garson,M.S. 1965.Geology of the Kirk range-Lisungwe valley area. Bull.Geol.Surv.

Malawi 17, 222pp. , Boctor,N.Z. & Yoder,H.S. 1986.Petrology of some melilite-bearing rocks from Cape Province:

relationship to kimber1itesAm.J.Sci.286,513~539. Bogatikov ,O.A.,Eremeev ,H. V .,Mahotkin,I.L.,Kononova, V .A.,Novgoropova,M.I. & Lapyajina,I.P. 1986.

[Lamproites of the Aldan and Central Asia]. Dokl.Acad.Sci.SSSR.290(4),l54-157. Bo1,L.C.G.M., Bos,A.,Sauter,P.C.C. & Jansen,J.B.H. 1989. Barium-titanium-rich phlogopites in marbles

from Rogaland, southwest Norway. AmMineral.74, 439-447. * Bolivar,S.L. 1982a.The Prairie Creek kimberlite,Arkansas. In: Contributions to the Geology of Arkansas

(ed. McFarland,J.D.) Ark.Geol.Commission Misc.Publ.18,l-21. Bolivar, S.L. 1982b. Kimberlite of Elliott County. Kentucky Geo!. Surv.Thesis Series 2, XI, 37pp. Bolivar,S.L. 1987. An overview of the Prairie Creek diamond-bearing intrusion, Arkansas. Tr.Soc.Ming.Eng.

AIME 280, 1988-1993. Bolivar,S.L. & Brookins,D.G. 1979.Geophysica1 and Rb-Sr study of the Prairie Creek AK kimberlite. In:

Boyd & Meyer(1979a), qv, 289-299. * Bondi,M.,Pirani,R. & Simboli,G. 1968.L'anfibolo bruno delle camptoniti di Predazzo e dei Monzoni.

Mineral. PetrogrActa 14,71-104 Bonney,T.G. & Houghton,F.T.S.1879.0n some mica traps from the Kendal and Sedbergh districts.Q.J.Geol.

SocLond.35,165-180. Boriani,A., Colombo,A., Giobbi Origoni,E. & Pyronel Pagliani,G. 1974. The "Appinite suite" of Massiccio

dei Laghi (Northern Italy) and its relationship to the regional metamorphism. Rend.Soc.Ital.Mineral. Petrogr. 30, 893-917.

Boriani,A. & Sacchi,R. 1973. Geology of the junction between the Ivreaa-Verbano and Strona-Ceneri zones. Memlst.Geol.Mineral.Univ.Padova 28,36pp

* Borley,G.D. 1967.Potash-rich rocks from southern Spain.Mineral.Mag.36,364-379. * Borodin,L.S. & Pyateko,I.K. 1978.General petrological aspects of Palaeozoic alkali magmatism in the Kola

peninsula and the rare-earth distribution in alka1i-ultrabasic lamprophyre dykes.Geochem. Int.124-135. Borradaile,GJ. 1986. The internal tectonic fabric of minor intrusions and their potential as regional

palaeostress indicators. Geol.Mag. 123,6155-671. * Bose,M.K. 1973.Petrology and geochemistry of the igneous complex of Mt.Girnar, Gujarat, India.

Contrib.Mineral. Petrol. 39,247-66. Bose,M.K. & Nag,S. 1980. Petrology of the alkaline suite of Elchuru, Prakasam district, Andhra Pradesh.

Proc1ndian Acad.Sci. 89, 393-401. * Bouabdli, A., Dupuy, C. & Dostal, J. 1988. Geochemistry of Mesozoic alkaline lamprophyres and related

rocks from Tamazert, High Atlas, Morocco. Lithos 22, 43-58. * Boulton,W.S. 1911.0n a monchiquite intrusion in the Old Red Sandstone of Monmouthshire.

Q.J.Geol.SocLond. 67,460-476 Bouska,V., Jeifnek,E., Pacesova,M., Randa,z. & Ulrych,J. 1984. Rare-earth elements and other trace

elements in the rocks of the Central Bohemian Pluton. Geo/. Zbornik Geol. Carpathica 35, 355-376. * Bowen,N.L. 1922.Genetic features of aln(jitic rocks from Ile Cadieux,QuebecAmJ.Sci.3,l-34. Bowen,N.L. 1928. The evolution of the igneous rocks. Princeton University Press. Bowes,D.R. 1962.Kentallenite-lamprophyre-granite age relations at Kentallen,Argyll.Geol.Mag. 99,119-122. * Bowes,D.R.,Kinloch,E.D. & Wright,A.E. 1964.Rhythmic amphibole overgrowths in appinites associated

with explosion breccias in Argyll.Mineral.Mag.33,963-973. Bowes,D.R.,Macdonald,A.S.,Matheson,G.D. & Wright,A.E. 1963.An explosion breccia-appinite complex at

Gleann Charnan,Argyll. Tr.Geol.Soc.Glasgow 25,19-30. * Bowes,D.R. & McArthur,A.C. 1976.Nature and genesis of the appinite suiteKristalinikum 12,31-46. Bowes,D.R. & Wright,A.E. 1961.An explosion-breccia complex at Back Settlement,nr.Kentallen,Argyll.

Tr.Edinburgh Geol.Soc.18,293-314. Bowes,D.R. & Wright,A.E. 1965.A comparison of the breccia-metagabbro-syenite complex at Fjl1lne,south

central Norway,with some explosion-breccia-appinite complexes in the Caledonian orogenic belt of Scotland. Norsk.Geol.Tiddskr.45,463-472.

Bowes,D.R. & Wright,A.E. 1967.The explosion breccia pipes near Kentallen,Scotland and their geological setting. Tr.R.Soc.Edinburgh 67,109-142.

Bowman,H.N. 1971. Geology of the Wollongong, Kiama and Robertson 1 :50,000 sheets. Geo!.Surv.NSW, 179 pp.

164 LAMPROPHYRES

Bowman, N.H., Richardson, S.J. & Dolanski, J. 1979. Narrow 1: 250,000 metallogenic map (SI-55-3), mine data sheets and metallogenic study. Geol. Surv. NSW Dept. Miner. Resow. 262-330.

Box,S.E. & Flower,M.FJ. 1989. Introduction to special section on alkaline arc magmatism. 1.Geophys.Res.94(B4), 4467-4468.

Boxer,G.L.,Lorenz,V. & Smith,C.B. 1989. The geology and volcanology of the Argyle (AKI) lamproite diatreme, Western Australia. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 140-152.

Boyadzhiyev,S., Palivcova,M., Tsvetkova,V. & Hejl,V. 1979. Textures and petrology of the Vetren gabbro (Bulgaria). Krystalinikum 14,155-170.

Boyd,F.R. & Meyer,H.A.O. 1979aKimberlites,Diatremes and Diamonds. (Proc. 2nd Int Kimb. Conf., Vol. I). Am.Geophys.Union, WashingtOn, 400pp.

Boyd, F.R. & Meyer, H.A.O. 1979b. The Mantle Sample (Proc. 2nd Int. Kimb. Conf., Vol. 2). Am.Geophys.Union, Washington, 423pp .

.. Boyd,W.W. 1986.Lamprophyre dykes from the Patuxent Range: implications from nodule assemblages for the crustal evolution ofW.Antarctica. SympAntarct.Crust.Dev.Cambridge, Aug.' 87 (abstr.)

Boyle,R.W. 1979.The geochemistry of gold and its deposits.Bul/.Geol.Surv.Can.280,584pp. Bradshaw,N. 1968.Petrographic examination of seven u1trabasic eruptive rocks and one limestone from

Malaita,Solomon Is. British Solomon Is.Geol.Rec.(1963-7) iii,51-53. Brammall,A. 1915.The intrusive rock of Marston Jabet,Nuneaton,Warwickshlre.Geol.Mag.2,152-158. Branigan, N.P. 1989. Hybridisation in Middle Proterozoc high level ring complexes, Aland, SW Finland.

Precamb.Res. 45,83-96. Brey,G. 1978. Origin of olivine melilitites: chemical and experimental constraints. l.volcanol.Geotherm.Res.

3, 61-88. Brindley,J.C. 1957.The Blackrock granite-breccia,Cty.Dublin: an interpretation.Sci.Proc.R.Soc. Dublin

27,283-286. Brindley).C. 1970.Appinitic intrusions associated with the Leinster granite.Proc.RJr Acad.70b,93-104. Brindley).C.,Gupta,L.N. & Kennan,P.S. 1976.Explosion breccias and related features in the Leinster

Caledonian massif. Proc.RJr Acad.76b,337-348. Briqueu,L., Bougault,H. & Joron).L. 1984. Quantification of Nb,Ta,Ti and V anomalies in magmas

associated with subduction zones: petrogenetic implications. Earth Planet.SciLett. 68,297-305 . .. Broadhurst,1.R. 1986.Mineral reactions in xenoliths from the Colorado Plateau: implications for lower

crustal conditions and fluid compositions. In: Nature of the lower continental crust (eds. Dawson).B.,Carswell,D.A., Hall).& Wedepohl,K.H.) Spec.Publ.Geol.SocLond.25, 331-349.

Brodie,C.G. & Cooper,A.F. 1989.Nodule associations from ouachitite and camptonite lamprophyres,western Otago and South WestJand,N.Z. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 545-559 .

.. Br(llgger.W.C.1894.The basic eruptive rocks of Gran.QJ.Geol.SocLond.50,15-38 .

.. Br(llgger,W.C. 1921.Die Eruptivgesteine des Kristiangebietes,IV,das Fengebiet in Telemark, Norwegen. Norsk. Vidensk-Akad.Oslo Skr.Mat.NaturvKI. 9,408pp .

.. Br(llgger,W.C. 1931.Die Eruptivgesteine des Oslogebietes.V.Der grosse Hurumvulkan. Norsk.Vidensk­Akad. Oslo Skr.Mat.NaturvKI. 1930(6),146pp .

.. Br(llgger, W.C. 1933. Die Eruptivgesteine des Oslogebietes.VI. Ueber verschiedene Gangegesteine des Oslogebietes. Norsk.Vidensk-Akad.Oslo Skr.Mat.NaturvKI. 2(7), 88pp.

Br(llgger,W.C. 1934.Die Eruplivgesteine des Oslogebietes.VII.Die chemische Zusammensetzung der Eruptivgesteine. Norsk.Vidensk-Akad.Oslo Skr.Mat.Naturv.KI.l(I),147pp.

Brookins,D.G. 1980. K-Ar age of lamprophyre dike from the Kerr-McGee potash mine, southeastern New Mexico. IsochronlWest 29, p.27.

Brooks,C.K.,Fawcett,JJ.,Gittins). & Rucklidge).C. 1981.The Baljberg complex,east Greenland: a unique ultrapotassic Caledonian intrusion.CanJ.Earth Sci.18(2),274-285.

Brooks,C.K.,Noe-Nygaard,A.,Rex,D.C. & R(IInsbo,J.G. 1978.An occurrence of ultrapotassic dikes in the neighbourhood of Holsteinsborg,W.Greenland.Bull.Geol.Soc.Denmork 27,1-8 .

.. Brooks,C.K. & Platt,R.G. 1975.Kaersutite-bearing gabbroic inclusions and the late dike swarm of Kangerdlugssuaq, E.Greenland. Mineral.Mag.40,259-283 .

.. Brooks,C.K. & Printzlau,I. 1978.Magma mixing in mafic alkaline volcanic rocks; evidence from relict phenocryst phases and other inclusionsJ.volcanol.Geotherm.Res.4,315-331.

.. Brooks,C.K. & Rucklidge,J.C. 1973.A Tertiary lamprophyre dyke with high pressure xenoliths and megacrysts from Wiedemanns Fjord,E.Greenland.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.42,197-212 .

.. Brousse,R. & Nativel,P. 1963.Une picrite-ankaratrite lamprophyrique,pres de Saint Micaud. C.RAcad.Sci. Paris 257,479-481.

.. Brown,D.D.,Bennett,G. & George,P.T. 1967.The source of alluvial kimberlite indicator minerals in the James Bay Lowland. Ont.DeptMines Misc.Pap.7,33pp.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 165

Brown,J.F. 1975. Potassium-argon evidence of a Permian age for the camptonite dykes: Orkney. ScottJ.Geol. 11,259-262.

Brown,P.E. 1983. Caledonian and earlier magmatism. In: Geology of Scotland (ed. G.Y.Craig), 167-204. 2nd Edn. Scottish Academic Press, Edinburgh.

* Brown,P.E.,Brown,R.D.,Chambers,A.D. & Soper,N.J. 1978.Fractionation and assimilation in the Borgtinderne syenite, E.Greenland.ContribMineral.Petrol.67,25-34.

Brownlow, A.H. & Komorowski J.C. 1988.Geology and origin of the Yogo sapphire deposit, Montana. Econ.Geol. 83, 875-880.

Browne,W.R. 1933. An account of post-Palaeozoic igneous activity in New South Wales. ProcR.Soc.NSW 67,9-95.

Bruce, E.L. 1935. Little Long Lac gold area. On/Dept.Mines Geol. Rep. 44(3),60 pp. Brilck, P.M. 1976. The andestic and dioritic rocks of west Wicklow and south Dublin. Bull Geol. Surv.

Ireland 2,37-51. * Brueckner,H.K. & Rex,D.C. 1980.K-A and Rb-Sr geochronology and Sr isotopic study of the Aln1l alkaline

complex, northeastern SwedenLithos 13,1l1-120. Brummer, J.J. 1978. Diamonds in Canada. Bull.CIM, October 1978, 64-79. * Bryhni,I. & Dons,J.A. 1975.Orbicular lamprophyre from Vestby,S.NorwayLithos 8,1l3-122. Bilchi, Evon, Bulettik M. & Niggli, E. 1984. Neue Aufschlilsse in schweizerischen Anteil des

Schwarzwlllder Grundegebirges. Schweiz. Mineral. Petrogr. Mitt. 64,49-65. Buffiere,J.-M. 1964. Les formations cristallines et cristallo-phylliennes du massif du Rochail. Trav. Lab.

Geol. Grenoble 40, 45-80. * Buie,B.F. 1941.Igneous rocks of the Highwood Mountains,part III: Dikes and related intrusives.

Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.52,1753-1808. Burgess,C.H. 1941.Igneous rocks of the Highwood Mountains,part IV.The stocks. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.

52,1809-1828. * Burgess,J.C. & Holliday,D.W. 1979.Geology of the country around Brough-under Stainmore.

Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. (Sheets 30/25.31). Burgess,J.C. & Wadge,AJ. 1974. Geology of the Cross Fell Area. HMSO for Br.Geol.Surv ,London, 92pp. Burrett,C.F. & Martin E.L. 1089. Geology and mineral resources of Tasmainia. Spec.Publ.Geol.Soc.Aust.

15, 574pp. Burri,C. & de Quervain,F. 1934. Uber basische Ganggesteine aus der Ungebung von Brissago (Tessin).

SchweizMineral.Petrogr. Mitt. 14,507-512. Burri,C. & Parga-Pondal,1. 1935. Beitr!lge zur Kenntnis einiger jungvulcanischer Gesteine Spaniens.

Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr. Mill. IS, 266-288. Burwash, E.M. 1937. Geology of the Lochalsh-Missinaibi area. OntDeptMines Geol. Rep. 44(8), 27-38. ? Butakova,E.L. 1974. Regional distribution and tectonic relation of the alkalic rocks of Siberia. In: S~rensen

(1974), qv, p.I72-189. Butler,G.T. & Edgar,A.D. 1988. The significance of mantle-derived nodules in the alkaline rocks at Coral

Rapids, Ontario. In: Project Lithosphere KS7 Workshop Proceedings, University of Toronto, 119-133. Butler,G.T., Forsyth, D.M. & Edgar,A.D. 1988. MantIe-derived rocks and their xenoliths at Coral Rapids,

Ontario: significance tothe nature of the lithosphere in the KSZ. In: Project Lithosphere KS7 Workshop II Proceedings, University of Toronto, 221-233.

Buturlinov, N.V. 1959. [Lamprophyres of the Shakhta region].Geologiya i razvdeka 11,50-62. * Buturlinov,N.V. & Latysh,I.K. 1970.[Gold and silver in magmatic rocks of the Donets Basin]. In Russian.

Geologicheskii Zhurnal (Kiev),30(S), 69-75. Caby,R. 1972.Preliminary results of mapping in the Caledonian rocks of Canning Land and Wegener

Halv~,E.Greenland. Rapp.Gr¢nlands Geol.Unders.48,21-38 Cahen,L., Snelling,N.J., Delhal,J., Vail,J.R., Bonhomme,M. & Ledent,D. 1984. The geochronology and

evolution of Africa. Clarendon, Oxford, 5l2pp. Callegari,E. 1958. Structure di reazione e processi metasomatici nelle rocche femiche di Cima Uzza (Adamello

sud-orientale). Period.Mineral 27,99-145. Calzia,J.P. & Hiss,W.L. 1978. Igneous rocks in northern Delaware Basin, New Mexico and Texas. Circ. New

Mexico Mines & Miner Resour.159, 39-45. Camboly,J.,Hameurt,J. & Rocci,G. 1967.Relations genetiques entre vaugnerite et kersantite et hypothese

originale sur la genese des lamprophyres des Vosges.C.R.Acad.Sci.Paris Ser D.264,25-28. Cameron,I.B. & Stephenson,D. 1985. British Regional Geology: The Midland Valley of Scotland (3rd Edn.)

HMSO for Br.Geol.Surv, London. Cameron,W.E., McCulloch,M.T. & Walker,D.A. 1971. Boninite petrogenesis: chemical and Nd-Sr isotope

constraints. Earth Planet SciLett. 65,75-89.

166 LAMPROPHYRES

* Campbell,1. & Schenk,E.T. 1950.Camptonite dikes near Boulder DamAm.Mineral.35,671-692. * Campbell Smith,W. 1924.Plutonic and hypabyssal rocks of S.Victoria Land. Br Antarc.Te"a Nova Exped.

1910-13, Geology 1(6),167-227. * Campbell Smith,W. & Burri,C. 1933.The igneous rocks of Fernando Noronha.Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr.

Mitt. 13,405-434. Camus,F. 1975. Geology of the El Teniente orebody with emphasis on wall-rock alteration. Econ.Geol. 70,

1341-1372. * Canilho,M.H.S. 1971.Estudo geol6gico-petrogrMico do maci~o eruptivo de Sines. Bol.MusLab.Mineral.

Geol.Fac.Ciencias Lisboa 12,77-161. * Cantagrel).M.,Valizadeh,M. & Vialette,Y. 1970.Age des granites,granophyres et kersantites de la region de

Thiers dans Ie Massif Central fran~ais.C.RAcad.Sci.Paris 270(4),600-603. * Cao, R-L & Zhu, SoH. 1987. Mantle xenoliths and alkali rich host rocks in eastern China. In: Nixon

(1987), qv, p.l67-180. * Carmichael,I.S.E. 1967.Mineralogy and petrology of the volcanic rocks from the Leucite Hills,Wyoming.

Contrib.MineraIPetroI.15,24-66. Carmichael,I.S.E.,Tumer,FJ. & VerhoogenJ. 1974Jgneous Petrology. McGraw-Hill, New York, 739pp. Came).E. 1908.Geology and mineral resources of the western coalfieldMem.Geol.SurvNSW 6,264pp.

See p.l47. Carr,P.F. & Facer,R.A. 1980.Radiometric ages of some igneous rocks from the southern and southwestern

coalfields of New South Wales.Search (Sydney) 11,382-383. Carstens,H. 1958.The origin of feldspar inclusions in the lamprophyres of Kristiansand,Norway.

Norsk.Geol.Tiddskr.38,245-252. * Carstens,H. 1959.Comagmatic lamprophyres and diabases of the south coast of Norway.

Beitr.MineralPetrogr.6,299-319. * Carstens,H. 1962.A post-Caledonian ultrabasic biotite-lamprophyre dike of the Island Ytterl'lY in the

Trondheimsfjord, Norway. Norges Geol.Unders.215,1O-21. Carstens,H. 1982.Spherulitic crystallisation in lamprophyric magmas and the origin of ocelli.Nature

297,493-494. Carswell,D.A. 1980.Mantle derived lherzolite nodules associated with kimberlite, carbonatite and basalt

magmatism: a review. Lithos 13,121-138. Casati,P. & Bigioggero,B. 1981.Filoni lamprofirici nella Dolomia dello Sciliar della valle Fiscalina.

Riv.1tal.Palaeont. Strat.87(2),169-175. * Chalier, M. & Sabourdy,G. 1987. Les lamprophyres du granite hyperalumineux de Saint-Sylvestre

(Limousin, Massif Central): caracteres ¢trologiques et origine. C.RAcad.Sci.Paris Ser .11305,99-104. * Challis,G.A. 1960.Igneous rocks of the Cape Palliser areaN.ZJ.Geol.Geophys.3,524-542. * Challis,G.A. 1963.Layered xenoliths in a dyke,Awatere Valley, New Zealand.Geol.Mag.l00,1l-16. * Chapman,N.A. 1975a. Petrology of inclusions from some late Palaeozoic British volcanic rocks.

Ph.D.thesis,Edinburgh Univ.,UK. Chapman,N.A. 1975b. An experimental study of spinel clinopyroxenite xenoliths from the Duncansby Ness

vent, Caithness. Contrib.M ineral.P etrol.51 ,223-230. Chapman,N.A. & Powell, R. 1976. Origin of anorthoclase megacrysts in alkali basalts. Contrib.Mineral.

Petrol. 58, 29-36. Chappell,B.W. & White,AJ.R. 1974. Two contrasting granite types. Pacific Geology 8,173-174. Chappell,B.W. & White,AJ.R. 1976.Plutonic rocks of the Lachlan mobile zone. 25th Int. Geol. Congr.

(Melbourne), Excursion Guide 13C, 36pp. Chatterjee,N.D. 1959.Die Lamprophyre des Spessarts und das Lamprophyrproblem.

Nachr Ak. Wiss.Gottingen, Math.Phys.K1.(I),1-24. Chatterjee,S.C. 1970.A study of the inclusions in the Girnar complex and their bearing on the age of the

intrusion. Indian Mineral. 11 (1-2),70-77. Chatterjee,S.C. 1974Petrography of the Igneous and Metamorphic Rocks of India. Macmillan,Bombay,

559pp. * Chen).H. & MooreJ.G. 1979.Late Jurassic Independence dike-swarm in eastern California.Geology

7,129-133. * Chetverikov,S.D. 1943.A monchikite from TakobDokIAcad.Sci.USSR Earth Sci. Sect.,38,37-41. Chew, Y.N. 1970. Geology of the Republic of Singapore. Singapore Public Works Dept, 79pp. Choubert,G. 1936.Sur quelques filons 11 facies lamprophyriques du versant lorrain des Vosges et sur leurs

enclaves. Bul/.Soc.Geol.Fr.Ser.5,5,629-650. * Clarke,D.B.,Muecke,G.K. & Pe-Piper,G. 1983.The lamprophyres of Ubekendt Eijland, West Greenland:

products of renewed partial melting or extreme differentiation?Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.83,l17 -127.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 167

* Clarke,D.B. & Pedersen,A.K. 1976.Tertiary volcanic province of W.Greenland. In: Escher & Watt(1976),qv, 364-385.

Clegg,K.E. 1955. Metamorphism of coal by peridotite dykes southern Illinois. Illinois Geol.SurvRepinv. 80,149-156.

Clegg,K.E. & Bradbury,J.C.,1956.Igneous intrusive rocks in Illinois and their economic significanceillinois Geol.Surv. Replnv. 197,5-19.

* Clement,C.R., Skinner,E.M.W.,Hawthorne,J.B, Kleinjan,L. & Allsopp,H.L. 1979. Precambrian ultramafic dykes with kimberlite affinities in the Kimberley area, S.Africa. In: Boyd & Meyers (1979a), qv, 10 1-110.

Clement,C.R.,Skinner, E.M.W. & Scott Smith,B.H. 1984. Kimberlite redefined. J.Geol. 92, 223-228. Codarcea,AL. 1936.Note preliminaire sur certaines roches eruptives alcalines et sur quelques lamprophyres de

la region d'Ogradina (departemente de Severin)AcadRoum.Sec.Sci.B, 18(6·7),147-153. Codarcea,A.L.,Pavelescu,L. & Kissling,AL. 1965.Contributii la studiud unor camptonite cu katophorit din

Poiana Rusca. Stud.Cerc.Geol.Geojiz.Geogr.Ser.Geol (Bucharest) 10(2),485-90. * Codarcea,A.L.,Pavalescu,L. & Kissling,A.L. 1967.Contribution a l'etude des camptonites a cataphorite de

Poiana Ruscai. RevRoum.Geol.Geophys.Ser.Geol.U,33-38.See Mineral.Abstr. 70-609. * Cogne,J. 1962.La sizunite et la probleme de l'origine des lamprophyres.Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr.4,14 1-156. Cogne,J. & Giot,P.R. 1961.0bservations a propos d'une lamprophyre micace a microcline et apatite,rich en

enclaves granitiques au flanc sud du Cap Sizun. CRAcad.SciParis 252,2569-2571. Colchester,D.M. 1973.A preliminary note on kimberlite occurrences in South Australia. J.Geol.Soc.Aust.

19,383-386. * Collerson,K.D. & McCulloch,M.T. 1983.Nd and Sr isotope geochemistry of leucite-beaing lavas from

Gaussberg,E.Antarctica. In: Antarctic Earth Science (ed. Oliver ,R.L.), 676-680. AuslAcad.Sci.,Canberra. Collerson,K.D. & Sheraton,J.W. 1986. Age and geochemical characteristics of a mafic dyke swarm in the

Archaean Vestfold block, Antarctica: inferences about Proterozoic dyke emplacement in Gondwana. J. Petrol. 27,853-886.

Collins, R.F. 1949. Volcanic rocks of northeastern New Mexico. Bull. Geol. Soc. Am. 60,1017-1040. tComin-Chiaramonti. 1981.I tipi filonani nel massiccio granodioritico di Avigna (Alto Adige). Eng!. summ.

Studi Trentini Sci. Nat. Acta. Geol. 58,39-58. Condliffe,E. 1976.Melting relationships of selected rocks of dioritic mineralogyNERC (UK) Prog.Exptl.

Petrol. Publ. Ser. D, 3,54-55. Connor,B.P. 1974.An igneous breccia in the Clara area,Co.Wicklow.Sci.Proc.R.Soc.Dublin SerA.,

5(6),113-115. Cooper,A.F. 1971.Carbonatites and fenitization associated with a lamprophyric dyke-swarm intrusive into

schists of the New Zealand geosyncline. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am. 82,1327-1340. * Cooper,A.F. 1979.Petrology of ocellar lamprophyres from western Otago,New Zealand.J.Petrol.

20,139-164. * Cooper,A.F. 1986.A carbonatitic lamprophyre dike swarm from the Southern Alps, Otago and Westland.

In: Late Cenozoic volcanism in New Zealand, (ed. Smith,LM.E.) Bull.R.SocN.Z. 23, 313-336. Cooper, A.F., Barreiro, B.A., Kimbrough, D.L. & Mattinson, I.M. 1987. Lamprophyre dike intrusion and

the age of the Alpine Fault, NZ. Geology 15, 941-944. * Coopersmith,H.G. & Mitchell,R.H. 1989.Geology and exploration of the Rose lamproite,southeastem

Kansas,USA. Spec.Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 1179-1191. * Cornen,G. 1981.Des complexes alcalins similaires en domaines oceaniques et continental: Ie Banc de

Gorringe compare a la Serra de Monchique.CRAcad.Sci.Paris 292,463-466. * Comen,G. 1982.Petrology of the alkaline volcanism of Gorringe Baok(SW Portugal).Marine Geol.

47,101-130. @ Cortelezzi,C.R. & Rabassa,J. 1976.Contribucion al conocimiento de la geologia del area del Cerro

Tandileofu,Tandil, Provincia de Buenos Aires.6th congr.GeoIArgent.Bahia Blanca Prov.1975LibrartDept. Argentine Sci.Publ. 1,475-480.

* Cosgrove,M.E. 1972.The geochemistry of the potassium-rich Permian volcanic rocks of Devonshire. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.36,155-170.

Coutinho,J.M.V. & Melcher,G.C. 1973.Levantamento geol6gico e petrografico na ilha do Monte de Trigo. Rev.Bras.Geosci.3(4),243-256.

Couturie,J.P. 1977. Le massif granitique de la Margeride (Massif Central Franyais). Ann.Fac.Sci.Univ. Clermont-Ferrand 62, 319pp.

Cox,K.G., 10hnson,R.L., Monkman,LJ., Stillman,CJ., Vail,J.R. & Wood, D.N. 1965. The geology of the Nuantsi igneous province. Phil.Tr.R.Soc.Lond.257, 71-218.

Craig, E.H.C., Wright, W.R. & Bailey, E.B. 1911. The geology of Colonsay and Oronsay, with part of the Ross of Mull (sheet 35). Mem. Geol. Surv. G.B.

168 LAMPROPHYRES

Crampton,C.B. & Carruthers,R.G. 1914. The geology of Caithness (sheets 110,116). Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Crawford,A. & Compston,W. 1973. The age of the Cuddapah and Kurnool systems, southern India.

l.Geol.SocAust. 19,453-464. Crawford,AJ. 1989. Boninites and related rocks. Unwin Hyman, 465 pp. * Crawford,AJ., Green,D.A. & Findlay, R.H. 1984. A preliminary petrographical-geochemical survey of

dyke-rocks from North Victoria Land, Antarctica. Geol. lb. Reihe B, 60,153-165. Crohn,P.W. & Aldershaw,W. 1965. The geology of the Tennant Creek one mile sheet area, NT.

RepAust.Bur.Mineral. Resour. 114. Croneis C, & Billings, M. 1929. New areas of alkaline igneous rocks in central Arkansas. l. Geol.

37,542-561. Cross,W.1897.Igneous rocks of the Leucite Hills and Pilot Butte,WyomingAm.J.Sci.4,115-41. Cross,W. 1906.Prowserose (syenitic lamprophyre) from Two Buttes,ColoradoJ.Geol.14,165-72. Cross,W. 1914.Dike rocks of the Apishapa quadrangle,Colorado.U.S.G.S. Pro/Pap.90-C,17-31. Cullers,R.L. & Graf,J.L. 1984.Rare-earth elements in igneous rocks of the continental crust: predominantly

basic and ultrabasic rocks. In: Rare-earth Element Geochemistry (ed. Henderson.P.), 237-274. Elsevier. * Cullers,R.L. & Medaris,L.G. 1977 .Rare earth elements in carbonatite and cogenetic alkaline rocks:

examples from Seabrook Lake and Callander Bay,Ontario.Contrib.MineraI.Petrol.65,143-153. * Cullers,R.L.,Ramakrishnan,S.,Berendsen,P. & Griffin,T. 1985.Geochemistry and petrogenesis of

lamproites,Late Cretaceous age, Woodson Cty.Kansas,USA.Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta 49,1383-1402. * Currie,K.L. 1975.Geology and petrology of the Ice River alkaline Complex, British Columbia. Bull.

Geol.Surv.Can. 245, 68pp. * Currie,K.L. 1976.The alkaline rocks of Canada.Bull.Geol.Surv.Can.239, 228pp. * Currie, K.L. 1980.A contribution to the petrology of the Coldwell alkaline complex, Northern Ontario.

Bull.Geol. Sury. Can.287,43pp. Currie,K.L. & Ferguson,J. 1970.The mechanism of intrusion of lamprophyre dikes as indicated by

"offsetting" of dikes. Tectonophysics 9,525-535. * Currie,KL. & Shafiqullah,M. 1967. Carbonatite and alkaline igneous rocks in the Brent Crater, Ontario.

Nature 215,725-726. Cwojdzinski,S. 1982.[Pre-granitoid semi-lamprophyre at Rogowek (Klodzko-Zloty stok granitoid massif)l. In

Polish, Engl. abstr. Kwart.Geol. 25,31-40. * Czamanske,G.K. & Atkin, S.A. 1985.Metasomatism, titanian acmite and alkali amphiboles in lithic-wacke

inclusions within the Coyote Peak diatreme, Humboldt county, CaliforniaAm.Mineral.70,499-516. Czamanske,G.K.,Lanphere,M.A.,Erd,R.C. & Blake,M.C. 1978.Age measurements of potassium-bearing

sulfide minerals. Earth Planet.SciLett.40,107-110. Czamanske,G.K.,Erd,R.C.,Sokolova,M.N.,Dobrovol'skaya,M.G. & Dmitrieva,M.T. 1979.New data on

rasvumite and djerfisherite. Am.Mineral.64,776-778. Czamanske,G.K.,Leonard,B.F. & Clark,J.R. 1980.Erdite, a new hydrated sodium iron sulfide mineral.

Am.Mineral.65,509-515. Czamanske,G.K.,Erd,R.C.,Leonard,B.F. & Clark,J.R. 1981.Bartonite, a new potassium iron sulfide mineral.

Am.Mineral. 66,369-375. Czamanske,G.K. & Wones,D.R. 1973. Oxidation during magmatic differentiation, Finmarka Complex, Oslo

area, Norway: Part 2, the mafic silicates. l. Petrol. 14, 349-380. * Dal Piaz,G.V.,Venturelli,G. & Scolari,A. 1979.Calk-alkaline to ultrapotassic postcollisional volcanic

activity in the internal northwestern AipsMem.lst.Geol.Mineral.Univ.Padova 32,4-16 Daly,R.A. 1912.Geology of the North American Cordillera at the 49th paralleI.Mem.Geol.Surv.Can.38. @D'Amico,C. 1960.La massa dioritico-quarzifero di Bitti-Onani(Sardegna)Acta GeolAlpina no.8, 129-180. * D' Amico,C. & Guidicini,B. 1961.Le rocce filionane diabische e spessartitico porfiritiche di San Efisio.

Rend.SocMineral.ltal.17,245-278. Daniyelyants,S.Y., & Yakhov,Y.V. 1975.[New data on the relative age of lamprophyres and ores in the

Darasun deposit, E.Transbaikall. In Russian.vysshikh Uchebnykh Zavedenii !zvestiya Geologiya i Razvedka 5,94-103.

Darton,N.H. & O'Harra,C.C. 1905.Sundance folio.U.S.G.S.Geol.Atlas no.127. David,J.W.E. 1950. Geology o/the Commonwealth 0/ Australia. Arnold, London, 618pp. Davidson, A. 1972. The Churchill province. In: Variations in Tectonic Styles in Canada (eds. Price,R.A. &

Douglas,RJ.W.) Spec.Publ.Geol.Assoc.Can.ll, 381-433. * Davies,K.A. 1952.The building of Mt.ElgonMem.Geol.Surv.Uganda 7,62pp. * Davies, HL. 1983, Wabag, PNG. Geol. Surv. PNG 1 :250.000 geological series explanatory notes, 84pp. ? Dawes,P. 1976. Precambrian to Tertiary of Northern Greenland. In: Escher & Watt (1976), qv, 248-303.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 169

? Dawes,P. & Soper, N.J. 1970. Geological investigations in northern Peary Land. Rapp.Gr;nlands GeoWnders.28,9-15.

Dawson,J.B. 1971. Advances in kimberlite geology. Earth-Sci.Rev.7, 187-214. Dawson,J.B. 1980. Kimberlites and their xenoliths. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, 252pp. * Dawson, J.B. 1987.The kimberlite clan: relationship with olivine and leucite iamproites, and inferences for

upper mantle metasomatism. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 95-1Ol. Dawson, J.B. 1989. Geographic and time distribution of kimberlites and lamproites: relationships to

tectonic processes. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 327-342. Dawson).B.,Delaney).S. & Smith).V. 1978.Aspects of the mineralogy of aln1litic breccia, Malaita,

Solomon Islands; comparison with continental kimberlites. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 67,189-194. Dawson).B. & Stephens, W.E. 1975. Statistical analysis of garnets from kimberlites and associated

xenoliths. J.Geol. 83, 589-607. * De Almeida,M.A. 1955.Geologia e petrologia do arquipelago de Fernando de Noronha. Divn.Geol.Mineral.

Dept.Nac.Prod.Mineral. Brazil monograph 13. * De Almeida,M.A. 1961.Geologia e petrologia da ilha de Trindade. Divn.Geol.Mineral.Dept.Nac.

ProdMineral. Brazil monograph 18. Deans,T. 1938. Igneous rocks from the Abercorn and Kasama districts, northern Rhodesia.

Geol.Mag.75,547-558. * Deer,W.A. 1950.The diorites and associated rocks of the Glen Tilt complex,Perthshire.I1.Diorites and

appinites. Geol.Mag.87,181-195. Deer,W.A. 1953.The diorites and associated rocks of the Glen Tilt complex. III: Hornblende schist and

hornblendite xenoliths in the granite and diorite.Geol.Mag.90,27-35. ? Deer,W.A. 1976. Tertiary igneous rocks between Scoresby Sund and Kap Gustav Holm, East Greenland. In:

Escher & Watt (1976), qv, 404-429. Deer,W.A., Howie,R.A. & Zussman,J. 1978. Rockjorming Minerals. 2nd Edn. Longmans, London. * Deines,P. 1970. The carbon and oxygen isotope composition of carbonates from the Oka carbonatite,

Quebec, Canada. Geochem.Cosmochim.Acta 34,1199-1225. Delaney).S.,Smith,J.V. & Nixon,P.H. 1979. Model for upper mantle below Malaita, Solomon Islands,

deduced from chemistry of lherzolite and megacryst minerals. Contrib.MineraIPetrol.70,209-218. Delaney,P.T. & Pollard,D.D. 1981.Deformation of host rocks and flow of magma during growth of minette

dykes and breccia-bearing intrusions near Ship Rock,New Mexico.U.S.G.S. ProfPap.1202. * Delor,C.P. & Rock,N.M.S. 1990. Alkaline-ultramafic lamprophyre dykes from the Vestfold Hills,

Princess Elizabeth Land, E.Antarctica (submitted). * Derrick,G.M. 1980.Marraba,QueenslandAust.Bur.Miner.Resour.l: 100,000 map commentary. Derrick,G.M. & Gellatly,D.C. 1969.New leucite lamproites from the west Kimberiey,W.Australia.

BullAust.Bur.Miner.Resour.Geol.Geophys.12S, 103-119. Desai, S.D. 1964. Geology of the Girnar hills (Gujarat). J.M.S.Univ.13(3),p. 19. Deshpande,G.G. & Chakranarayan,A.B. 1973.Occurrence of lamprophyre near Murud-Janjira,Kolaba

district,Maharashtra. Current Sci.42(1l),4D4-405. Desio,A. 1979.Geologic evolution of the Karakorum. In: Geodynamics of Pakistan (eds. Farah,A. &

Dejong,K.A.), 111-124. Geol.Surv.Pakistan,Quetta. * De Sousa,F.P. 1926.La Serra de Monchique.Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr,Ser.4,26,321-350. Dessai, A.G. 1985. Ultramafic xenoliths (?) in lamprophyre dykes from Murud-Janjira, Raigarh district,

Maharashtra, India. Current Sci. 54(23), 1236-1238. * Dessai, A.G. 1987. Geochemistry and petrology of xenolith-bearing lamprophyres from Murud-Janjiri,

Raigarh district, Maharashtra, India. J.Geol.Soc.lndia 30(1), 61-71. * Dessai, A.G., Rock, N.M.S., Griffin,BJ. & Gupta,D. 1990. Mineralogy and petrology of some xenolith­

bearing alkaline dykes associated with Deccan magmatism south of Bombay. European J.Mineral (in press). *~ Deutsch,A. 1984.Young Alpine dykes south of the Tauern window(Austria): a K-Ar and Sr isotope study.

Contrib. Mineral.Petrol.85,45-57. * De Villiers). & S1Ihnge.P.G. 1959.Geology of the Richtersweld.Mem.Geol.Surv.S.Afr. 48, 259pp. Diamond,L.W. & Wiedenbeck,M. 1986.K-Ar radiometric ages of the gold-quartz veins at Brusson,Val

d'Ayas,NW Italy: evidence of mid-Oligocene hydrothermal activity in the Northwestern Alps. Schweiz.Mineral. Petrogr.Mitt. 66,385-394.

Didier). 1964. Etude petrographie des enclaves de quelques granites du Massif Central Fran~ais. Ann. Fac. Sci. Clermont-Ferrand 23.

@ Dietrichson,B. 1955.Spessartite and pseudotachylite from the thrusting-zone of EJotunheim.Norges Geol.Unders. 191,30-55.

170 LAMPROPHYRES

* Dimitrijevic,B. 1928. Hemiski karakter iz doline reke Palanke kod Ripnja. Geol.anali.Balk.pol.knjlX sv2,131-132.

Dimroth, E. 1970. Meimechites and carbonatites of the Castignon Lake complex, New Quebec. N.Jb. Mineral. Abh.112,239-278.

Distler, V.V., Uupin, I.P. & Laputina, I.P. 1987. Sulphides of deep-seated origin in kimberlites, and some aspects of copper-nickel mineralization. Int. Geol. Rev. 29, 456464.

* Dobosi, E. & Horvath, I. 1988. High and low-pressure cognate cJinopyroxenes from alkali lamprophyres of the Velence and Buda Mountains, Hungary. N. lb. Mineral. Abh.158, 241-256.

Dobretsov,G.L.,Alyavdina,J.N. & Dobretsova,T.G. 1969.[Kaersutite in camptonites of southern Dzhungariaj. In Russian. Zap.Vses.Mineral.Obshch. 98(4), 471475.

Dobretsov,G.L. & Dobretsova,T.G. 1969.[IncJusions of deep-seated origin in camptonites of S.Dzhungaria & their genetic significancej. In Russian. Akad.Nauk.SSSR Sib.ObtJnst.Vulkanol. Moscow, 40-50.

Dolar-Mantuani,L. & Klemen, R. 1940.Ein Spessartit aus dem Pohorje-Gebirge (Jugoslawien). Zentralb.Mineral.Abt.A 5,112-127.

Domenick,R.A. & Basu,A.R. 1982.Age and origin of the Cortlandt complex,New York; implications from Sm-Nd data. ContribMineral.Petrol.79,290-294.

Dons J.A. 1952. Studies on the Igneous Rock Complex of the Oslo Region, Vol XI. Compound volcanic neck, igneous dykes, and fault zone in the Ullern-Huseby1\sen area, Oslo. Norsk.Akad. Oslo Se/sk.Skr. Mat.Naturv. KI. XI, 96pp.

Douglas,J.G. & Ferguson J.A. 1988. Geology 0/Victoria.Victn.Div.GeoI.Soc.Aust.2,664pp. * Dressler,B. 1975.Lamprophyres of the north-central Labrador Trough,QuebecNeues lb.Mineral.Mh.,

268-280. Droop,G.T.R. 1987. A general equation for estimating Fe3+ concentrations in ferromagnesian silicates and

oxides from microprobe analyses, using stoichiometric criterial MineralMag. 51,431435. Druecker,M.D. 1985.Mafic dike swarms associated with Mesozoic rifting in eastern Paraguay. In:

Int.Conf.MaficDike Swarms, Toronto June '85,37 (abstr.) Drysdale,C.W. 1914. Geology of the Thompson River valley, below Kamloops Lake, B.C. Summ.Rep.

Geol.Surv. Can. 1912, 133-134. Drysdale,C.W. 1915.Geology and ore deposits of Rossland,B.C.Mem.Geol.Surv.Can.77. Duncan,R.A.,Hargraves,R.B. & Brey,G.P. 1978. Age, palaeomagnetism and chemistry of melilite basalts in

the Southern Cape, South Africa.Geol.Mag.115,317-327. *Durand-Wackenheim,C. 1983.Sur la composition et I'empreinte metamorphique des mons lamprophyriques

du vallon de la Neste de Saux(Hautes-Pyrenees).C.RAcad.SciParis 296,729-732. * Durazzo,A.,Taylor,L.A. & Shervais,J.W. 1984.Ultramafic lamprophyre in a carbonate platform

environment, Mt.Queglia,Abruzzo,Italy N Jb.MineraIAbh.150,199-217. * Durgadmath, M.B. 1981. Lamprophyre dykes from Phenai Mata area, Baroda district, Gujarat. Spec. Publ.

Geol. Soc. India 12,3-6. Durrance,E.M. & Kearey,P. 1988. Gravity survey of Colonsay and Oronsay. Scott l. Geol.24,81-88. *Dvorak,J. 1982.[Stephanian lamprophyres of the Janov-Artmanov anticlinorium in Silesiaj. In Czech, Eng\.

summ. Sbomik.Geol Ved. (Prague) 36,93-113. Dyer, W.S. 1936. Geology and ore deposits of the Mataschewan area. OntDept.Mines Geol. Rept. 44(2),

1-58. Eades,N.W. & Reeves,W.H. 1938. Explanation of the geology of Degree Sheet No. 29 (Singida). Bull. Geol.

Div. Dept. Lands & Mines Tanganyika 11, 59pp. Earp J.R. & Hains,R.A. 1971. British Regional Geology: The Welsh Borderland. 3rd Edn. HMSO for

Br.Geo\.Surv., London. Eastwood,T., Hollingworth,M.A., Rose,W.C.C. & Trotter,R.M. 1968.Geology of the country around

Cockermouth and Caldbeck (sheet 23).Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. • Eby,G.N. 1975.Abundance and distribution of the rare-earth elements and yttrium in the rocks and minerals

of the Oka carbonatite complex,Quebec.Geochim.CosmochimActa 39,597-620 • Eby,G.N. 1980.Minor and trace element partitioning between immisicible ocelli-matrix pairs from

lamprophyre dykes and sills, Monteregian Hills petrographic province,Quebec. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 75,269-278.

Eby, G.N. 1983.The identification of silicate-liquid immiscibility processes using minor and trace element distributions. In: The significance o/Trace Elements in solving Petrogenetic Problems and Controversies (ed. Augustithis, S.S.), 27-37. Theophrastus, Athens.

• Eby,G.N. 1985. Age relations, chemistry and petrogenesis of mafic alkaline dykes from the Monteregian Hills and younger White Mountain igneous provinces. CanJ.Earth Sci.22,ll03-1111.

BIBLIOORAPHY 171

* Eby, G.N. 1987. The Monteregian Hills and White Mountains alkaline igneous provinces, eastern North America. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 433-448.

Edgar,A.D. 1983.Relationship of ultrapotassic magmatism in the western USA to the Yellowstone plume. N.Jb.Mineral.Abh. 147,35-46.

Edgar, A.D. 1989. Barium- and strontium-enriched apatites in lamproites from West Kimberley, Western Australia. Am. Mineral. 74, 889-895.

Edgar, A.D. & Arima, M. 1983. Conditions of phlogopite crystallization in ultrapotassic volcanic rocks. Mineral. Mag. 47, 11-19.

Edgar,A.D. & Arima,M. 1985. F and Cl contents of phlogopites in high pressure melting experiments on ultrapotassic rocks; implications for halogen reservoirs in mantle source regions. Am. Mineral. 70, 529-536.

Edgar, A.D., Arima, M., Baldwin, O.K., Bell, D.R., Shee, S.R., Skinner, E.M.W. & Walker, E.C., 1988. High pressure melting experiments on a SiOrpoor aphanitic kimberlite from the Wesselton mine, Kimberley, S. Africa. Am. Mineral. 73, 524-534.

Edmonds,E.A.& 9 others. 1968.Geology of the country round Okehampton(sheet 324)Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Edmonds, E.A., McKeown, M.C. & Williams, M. 1969. British Regional Geology: South-West England.

3rd Edn. HMSO for Br.GeoI.Surv., London. * Edwards,A.B. 1934.Tertiary dykes and volcanic necks of South Gippsland. Proc.R.Soc.vic. 47,112-132. Edwards,A.B. 1938.Petrology of the Tertiary Older volcanic rocks of Victoria. ProcR.Soc. Vic.51,73-98. Effinova, S.V. 1970.[Dykes of granitoid complexes, central Kazakhstan]. In Russian. Nauka,Moscow,237pp. Eggler,D.H. 1989. Carbonatites, primary melts and mantle dynamics. In: Bell (1989), qv, 561-575. Eggler,D.H., Dudas,F.O., Hearn,B.C., McCallum,M.E., McGee,E.S., Meyer,H.O.A. & Schultz,DJ. 1987.

Lithosphere of the continental United States: xenoliths in kimberlites & other alkaline magmas. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 41-57.

* Egorov,L.S. 1970.Carbonatites and ultrabasic-alkaline rocks of the Maimecha-Kotui region, N.Siberia. Lithos 3,341-359.

* Egorov,O.S. & Karmazin.P.S. 1972.The alkali basaltoid dyke complex of the southern Donetz basin. Geol.Zh.URSS, 32,99-103.

Ehlers, C. & Bergman, L. 1984. Structure and mechanism of intrusion of two postorogenic granite massifs, southwestern Finland. In: Tectonics Illustrated (Kroner, A. & Greiling, R., eds.) E. Schweizerbartsche Verlasbuchhandlung, Stuttgart, 173-190.

# Ehrenberg,S.N. 1979.Garnetiferous ultramafic inclusions in minette from the Navajo volcanic field. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979b), qv, 330-344.

* Ehrenberg,S.N. 1982a.Rare earth element geochemistry of garnet lherzolite and megacrystalline nodules from minette of the Colorado plateau province.Earlh Planel.Sci.LeIl.57,191-210.

Ehrenberg,S.N. 1982b.Petrogenesis of garnet Ihenolite and megacrystalline nodules from the Thumb,Navajo volcanic field. J.Petrol.23, 507-547.

Ehrenberg,SN. & Griffin,W.L. 1979.Garnet granulite and associated xenoliths in minette and serpentinite diatremes of the Colorado Plateau. Geology 7,483-7.

@ Eigenfeld,R. 196O.Uber den nortigartigen Lamprophyre yom Steinhiigel bei HOflas im Munchberger Gneismasse. F ortschr.Mineral.38,162-l65.

* Ekren,E.B. & Houser,F.N. 1965.Geology and petrology of the Ute Mountains area,Colorado. U.S.G.S. Prof Pap. 481, 74pp.

Elders,W.A. 1957.A preliminary note on a xenolith-rich dyke from Lyngen,Northern NorwayActa borealis A.Scientia no.l2, Tromso museum,13pp.

Elders,W.A. & Rucklidge).C. 1969.Layering and net-veining in hornblende lamprophyre intrusions from the coast of Labrador. J.Geol.77,721-729.

El Goresy,A. & Yoder,H.S. 1974. Natural and synthetic melilite compositions. Carn.lnst.Wash.Yrbk. 73,359-371.

Elsdon,R. & Todd, S.P. 1989. A newly-discovered Caledonian composite spessartite-appinite intrusion from Port-na-Blagh, County Donegal, Ireland. Geo/J. 24, 97-112.

* Embey-Isztin,A. 1972.A study of lamprophyric dyke-rocks of the Velence Hills (Hungary). Fragm.Mineral.Palaeontol. 3,5-24.

Emeleus,C.H. 1964.The Gronnedal-Ika alkaline complex,south Greenland. Bull.Gr;nlands.Geol.Unders.85 & Meddr.Gr;nland 172(3).

Emeleus,C.H. & Upton,B.GJ. 1976. The Gardar period in southern Greenland. In: Escher & Watt (1976), qv, 152-181.

@ Emiliani,F. 1958.Studio delle rocce filoniane nel granito a NE di Buddoso(Sassari)Acta GeolAlpina no.7.

172 LAMPROPHYRES

? Emmons,R.C.,Reynolds,C.D. & Saunders,D.F. 1953.Genetic and radioactivity features of selected lamprophyres. Mem.Geol.SocAm. 52,89-98.

English,R.M. & Grogan,R.M. 1948. Omaha pool mica-peridotite intrusives, Gallatin Cty, Illinois. Illinois Geol.Surv .Rep.! nv .130, 189-212.

Erd,R.C. & Czamanske,G.K. 1983. Orichite and coyoteite, two new sulfide minerals from Coyote Peak, Humboldt County, California. Am.Mineral.68, 245-254.

Erickson,R.L. & Blade,L.V. 1963.Geochemistry and petrology of the alkalic igneous complex at Magnet Cove. U.S.G.S. Prof.Pap. 425.

Erlank,AJ. & Finger,L.W. 1970.Tbe occurrence of potassic richterite in a mica nodule from the Wesselton kimberlite,South Mrica.Carn.Inst.Wash.Yrbk.68,320-324.

Ervin,C.P. & Mudrey,M.G. 1975.Extension of Vermilion district lamprophyres to western Minnesota from geophysical observations. InstLake Superior Geol.Tech.SessAbstr .Field guides 21, p.35.

Ervin,C.P. & Mudrey,M.G. 1976.Extension of a northern Minnesota lamprophyre province by geophysical studies. J.Geophys.Res.81,4917-4922.

Escher, A. & Watt, W.S. 1976. Geology of Greenland. Gr~nlands Geol. Unders, 603pp. Escorza, C.M. & L6pez Ruiz, J. 1988. Un modelo geodinamico por el volcanismo neogene del suereste

iberico. Estud. Geol. 44, 243-251. * Eskola,P. 1954.Ein Lamprophyrgang in Helsinki und die Lamprophyrprobleme.Tschermaks Mineral.

Petrogr.Mitt.,Ser.3, 4,329-337. Esperanya,S. & HollowayJ.R. 1987.On the origin of some mica-lamprophyres: experimental evidence from

a mafic minette.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.95,207-216. EvansJ.W. 1901.A monchiquite from Mount GiroarJunagarh.QJ.Geol.SocLond.57,38-52. Exley,C.S. & Stone,M. 1982.Petrology of the granites and minor intrusions. In: Sutherland(1982), qv,

293-302. Eyal,M. & Eyal,Y. 1985.Basic dyke swarms of the Arabo-Nubian Shield. In: Int.Conf.Mafic.dike

swarms, Toronto June '85,40 (abstr.) Eyles,V.A. 1924.Note on the nature and age of Scottish rocks bearing xenocrysts of anorthoclase.

Geol.Mag.61,47 1-472. Eyles,V.A. & Blundell,C.R.K. 1957.0n a volcanic vent and associated monchiquite intrusions in

Monmouthshire. Geol.Mag.94,54-57. Eyles, V.A., Simpson, J.B. & Macgregor,A.G. 1949. Geology of central Ayrshire (sheet 24).

Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Fabre,P.,Kast,Y. & Girod,M. 1989. Estimation of flow duration of basaltic magma in fissures. J.Volcanol.

Geotherm.Res. 37, 167-186. Faerseth,R.B. 1978.Mantle-derived lherzolite xenoliths and megacrysts from Permo-Triassic dykes,

Sunnhordland, western NorwayLithos 11,23-35. * Faerseth,R.B.,Macintyre,R.M. & NatersudJ. 1976.Mesozoic alkaline dykes in the Sunnhordland region,

western Norway. Lithos 9,331-345 * Faessler,C. 1962.Analyses of rocks of the province of Quebec.Quebec DeptNat.Res.Geol.Rep. 103. t Fallot,P. & Jeremine,E. 1932.Remarque sur une variete nouvelle de jumillite et sur l'extension des laves de

ce groupe. C.R.Congr.Soc.Sav. 1929,1-13. Fay, G.H. & Hogarth,D.D. 1969. On the origin of 'reverse' pleochroism of a phlogopite. Can.Mineral.tO,

25-34. @ Fenner,C. 1938.0livine fourchites from Raymond Fosdick mountains, AntarcticaBull.Geol.Soc.Am. 49,

367-400. Fenoglio,M. 1938.Sopra dua "minettes" della Val Nambrone (gruppo dell' Adamello). Rend.RAccadNaz.

Lincei Atti. Ser.6,28(3-4),100-106. Feraud,G.,GastaudJ.,AuzendeJ-M.,OlivetJ-L. & Cornen,G. 1982.40Arj39Ar ages for the alkaline vulcanism

and the basement of Gorringe Bank, N.Atlantic oceanEarth.Planet.Sci.Lett.57,211-226. * FergusonJ. 1973.The Pilanesberg alkaline province,Southern Mrica.Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.76, 249-270. Ferguson, J., Arculus, RJ. & Joyce, J. 1979. Kimberlite and kimberlitic intrusives of southeastern Australia:

a review. J. Aust. Bur. Mineral. Resour. Geol. Geophys. 4, 227-241. * FergusonJ. & Currie,K.L. 1971.Evidence of liquid immiscibility in alkalic ultrabasic dikes at Callander

Bay,OntarioJPetrol.12,561-585. * Ferguson,]. & Currie,K.L. 1972.Geology and petrology of the alkaline carbonatite complex at Callander

Bay. Bull.Geol.Surv.Can. 2t7,103pp. # Ferguson, J., Martin, H., Nicolaysen, L. & Danchin R.V. 1975. Gross Brukkaros: a kimberlite-carbonatite

volcano. Phys. Chem. Earth 9, 219-234.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 173

Ferguson,]. & Sheraton,]. 1979.Petrogenesis of kimberlitic rocks and associated xenoliths of SE Australia In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 140-160.

* Fermoso,M.L. 1%7a.El diopsido de las rocas voJcanicas de JumillaEstud.Geol.23,31-33. * Fermoso,M.L. 1967b.Composicion quimica de las sanidinas de las rocas lamproiticas espafiolas.

Estud.Geol.23,29-30. * Fernandez,S. & Hernandez-Pacheco,A. 1972.Las rocas lamproiticas de Cabezo Negro,zeneta. Estud.Geol.

28,267-276. Ferreira,M.P. & Macedo,C.A.R. 1979.Actividade magmatica durante 0 Mesoz6ico: I; achega para a da~l\o

K-Ar das rochas fiJonianas Msicas intrusivas na zona Centro-IbericaMemNot.Inst.Univ.Coimbra 87,2949.

* Ferreira Pinto,A.F. 1%8.Lampr6frro com biotite e actinolite de Vilarinho das Furnas. MemNot.MusLab. Mineral.Geol.Univ.Coimbra 66,75-80.

* Fettes,DJ.,Mendum,J.R.,Smith,D.I.,Rock,N.M.S. & Macdonald,R. 1989.Geology of the Outer Hebrides. Mem.Br.Geol.Surv. (in press).

Fiala,F. 1971.[Diabase volcanism and Ordovician biotite-lamprophyres of the Barrandian basin]. In Czech, Engl.summ. Sbor.Geol.Ved.G.Ceskosl. 19,7-97.

Fiala,F. & Chlupac,I. 1973.[Minette dyke in the Devonian of the Barrandian basin). In Czech. Cas.Mineral.Geol. 18/1-4, 47-55.

* Fielding,D.C. & Jaques,A.L. 1989.Geology,petrology and geochemistry of the Bow Hilllamprophyre dikes, Western Australia. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14,206-219.

* Finlayson, EJ., Rock, N.M.S. & Golding, S.D. 1988. Deformation and regional carbonate metasomatism of turbidite-hosted Cretaceous alkaline lamprophyres (northwestern Papua New Guinea). Chem.Geol. 69, 215-233.

* Fisera,M. 1974.[Bronzite-olivine minette from Brloh in the Pisek area). In Czech, Eng!. summ. CasMineral. Geol. 19,71-76.

Fitton, J.G. & Upton, B.GJ. 1987. Alkaline igneous rocks. Spec.Publ.Geol.SocLond.30, 568pp. '* Fleming, A.W., Handley, G.A., Williams, K.L., Hills, A.L. & Corbett, GJ. 1986. The Porgera gold deposit, Papua New Guinea. £Con. Geol. 81, 660-680.

#* Flett,J.S. 1900.Trap dykes of the Orkneys.Tr.R.Soc.Edinburgh 39,865-905. Flett,J.S. 1929.The Inverbeg mmprophyre.Summ.Prog.GeoI.Surv.G.B.(l928),partll,29-35. * Flett,J.S. 1935.Petrography. In: Geology of the Orkneys, 172-183Mem.GeoI.Surv.G.B. Flett,J.S. & Hill,J.S. 1946. The geology of the country around Lizard & Meneage (sheet 359).

Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Flinn,D. 1988. The Moine rocks of Shetland. In:Winchester (1988), qv, 74-85. Foland,K.A.Spera,FJ. & Bergman,S.C. 1980.Strontium isotope relations in megacryst-bearing camptonites

from NW Arizona. Geol.Soc.Am.Abstr. Progr. 12(2),p.36. Foley,SF. 1984.Liquid immiscibility and melt segregation in alkaline lamprophyres from LabradorLithos

17,127-138. Foley,S.F. 1986.The oxidation state of Jamproitic magmas.Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mill.34,

217-238. Foley,S.F. 1989.The genesis of Jamproitic magmas in a reduced fluorine-rich mantle. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc.

Aust. 14,616-631. Foley,S.F. & Venturelli,G. 1989. High-K20 rocks with high-MgO, high-Si02 affinities. In: Crawford

(1989), qv, p. 72-88. Foley, S.F., Venturelli, G., Green,D.H. & Toscani,L. 1987. The ultrapotassic rocks: characteristics,

classification and constraints for petrogenetic models. Earth-Sci. Rev. 24,81-134. @ Forsyth,I.H. & Chisholm,J.!. 1978. Geology of East Fife.Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. * Fowler,M.F. I988.Ach'uaine hybrid appinite pipes: evidence for mantle-derived shoshonitic parent magmas

in Caledonian granite genesis. Geology 16, 1026-1030. * Fox,C.S. I930.The Jharia coalfield.Mem.Geol.Surv. India 56,255pp. Fozzard,P.M.H. 1965. Brief explanation of the geology, Quarter Degree Sheet 182 Kimamba. Geol. Surv.

Tanzania 1:125,000 map. Franks,P.C. 1959.Pectolite in mica peridotite, Woodson County, Kansas.Am.Mineral.44,1082-1086. * Franks,P.C.,Bickford,M.E. & Wagner,H.C. 1971.Metamorphism of Precambrian granitic xenoliths in a

mica peridotite at Rose Dome,Woodson Cty.,Kansas: Part 2,Petrologic and Mineralogic studies. Bull. Geol.Soc.Am. 82,2869-2890.

* Fraser,KJ.,Hawkesworth,CJ.,Erlank,A.J.,Mitchell,R.H. & Scott-Smith,B.H. 1985.Sr,Nd and Pb isotope and minor element geochemistry of mmproites and kimberlites.Earth Planet.SciLell.76,57-70.

174 LAMPROPHYRES

Freestone,I.C. & Hamilton,D.L. 1979. The role of liquid immscibility in the genesis of carbonatites - an experimental study. ContribMineral.Petrol. 73,105-117.

French,W,J. 1966.Appinitic intrusions clustered round the Ardara pluton,Cty.Donegal. Proc.Rlr.Acad. 64b,303-322.

French,W,J. 1976.The origin of leucodiorites associated with the appinitic intrusions of county Donegal. Proc.Yorks.Geol.Soc .41,1 07 -125.

French,W,J. 1977.Breccia-pipes associated with the Ardara pluton,Cty.Donegal.ProcR.lr Acad.77b,101-1l7. * French,W,J. 1978.Lamprophyre dykes associated with the appinitic intrusions of County

Donegal.Sci.ProcR.Soc. Dublin Ser A.6(9),97-107. French,W J. & Pitcher,W.S. 1959.The intrusion-breccia of Dunmore,co.Donegal.GeoI.Mag. 96,69-74. * Frenzel,G. 1971.Die Mineralparagenese der Albersweiler LarnprophyreN.lb. MineraIAbh.115,164-191. Frey,F.A.,Green,D.H. & Roy,S.D. 1978. Integrated models of basalt petrogenesis: a study of quartz tholeiites

to olivine melilitites from south eastern Australia utilizing geochemical and experimental petrological data. I.Petrol. 19, 463-513.

Frohberg,M.H. 1937.Gold deposits of the Michipicoten area.Ont.Dept.Mines Rep. 45,pl8(for 1935). * Fumes,H. & Stillman,C.J. 1985.The petrology and geochemistry of an alkaline lamprophyre sheet

intrusion complex in Maio,Cape Verde RepublicJ.Geol.SocLond.144,227-242. * Fuster).M.C. 1951.Rocas de Espana central III: granitos y lamprofidos del Puerto de Navacerrada(Segovia).

Estud.Geol.14,431-441. Fuster).M.C. 1955.Transformaciones metasomaticas en los diques diaMsicos y lamproffdicos de la Sierra de

Guadarrama.BoIReal. SocEspRistNatural.m,99-l27. Fuster).M.C. & Gastesi,P. 1964.Estudio petrol6gico de las rocas lamproiticas de Barqueros (provincia de

Murcia). Estud.Geol.20,299-331. * Fuster).M.C.,Gastesi,P.,Sagredo). & Fermoso,M.L. 1967.Las rocas lamprofticas del SE de Espafia.

Estud.Geol.23,35-69. * Fuster).M.C. & Ibarolla,E. 1952.Rocas de Espafia Central.lV: p6rfidos y lampr6fidos magmaticos de la

Granja(Segovia). Estud.Geol.9,193-2l7. * Fuster).M.C. & Pedro,F.de. 1953.Estudio petrol6gico de las rocas volcanicas lamproiticas de Cabezo

MariaEstud.Geol. 19,477-508. Fyles,J.T.,Harakal,J.E. & White,W.H. 1973.The age of the sulfide mineralization at Rossland, British

Columbia. Econ.Geol.68,23-33. Gabert,G. 1959.Petrologische Beziehungen des Oberharzer Kersantits zu Gang und Tiefengesteinen des

Harzes.GeolJb.75,79-114. Gabert,G. 1973. Ober prekambische Olivinmonzonite (Kentallenite) in Zentral-Tanzania (Ostafrika). Geol. lb.

Reihe B, H6, 51-79. Gagny,C. 1978. Vaugnerites et durbachites sont des cumulats de magma granitique (I'exemple du magma des

Clites, Vosges). CR.Acad.Sci.Paris 287, 1361-1364. * Gallagher,MJ. 1963.Larnprophyre dykes from Argyll.Mineral.Mag.33,415-30. Gallagher, MJ. 1964. Rock alteration in some mineralized basic dykes in Britain, Tr.lnst. Ming.Metall. 73,

825-839. * Gamerith,H. & Kollmer,H. 1973.Untersuchungen an Intrusivgesteinen des Ostlichen Hindukusch.

GeolRundsch. 62,161-171. . Ganguly,J. & Bhattacharyya,P.K. 1987. Xenoliths in Proterozoic kimberlites from southern India. Petrology

and geophysical implications. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 249-265. ~Ganju, P.N. & Pant, I.D. 1962. Effects of a mica-peridotite dyke on the Dishergarh seam in the Sodepur

colliery, Raniganj coalfield. Proc.lndian Acad.Sci. 55B, 307-319. * Gapeeva,G.M. 1949.[Camptonites of ToyunJ. In Russian. Zap. Vses. Mineral. Obshch. Ser.2,78,

104-114. See Mineral. Abstr. 11, p.334. t Gapeeva,G.M. 1950.Kersantite de Taion.Mem.SocRusse Mineral.79(1), 69-71. Gapeeva,G.M. 1960.[The origin of lamprophyres and their position in the genetic classification of rocksJ. In

RussianZap. Vses. Mineral.Obshch.89,524-544. Gardiner,C.1. & Reynolds,S.H. 1932.The Loch Doon 'granite' area,Galloway. QJ.Geol.SocLond.88,1-34. Gardiner,C.1. & Reynolds,S.H. 1937. The Caimsmore of Fleet granite and its metamorphic aureole.

Geol.Mag. 74,289-300. * Garson,M.S. 1962.The Tundulu carbonatite ring-complex in southern Nyasaland.Mem.Geol.SurvNyas.2 * Garson,M.S. 1965a.Carbonatite and agglomerate vents in the western Shire valleyMem.Geol.Surv.Malawi

3,167pp. Garson,M.S. 1965b.Carbonatites in southern Malawi.Bull.Geol.SurvMalawi 15. Garson,M.S. 1966.Carbonatites in Malawi. In: Tuttle & Gittins (1966), qv, 33-72.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 175

Garson,M.S. & Campbell Smith,W. 1965.Chilwa IslandMem.Geol.Surv.Nyas.1. * Gaskarth, W.J.,Thorpe, R.S. & Macdonald, R. 1989. Caledonian magmatism processes deduced from

petrology and geochemistry of minor intrusions in Northern England (in press). Gaspar,J.C. & Wyllie,P.J. 1982. Barium phlogopite from the Jacupiranga carbonatite. Am.Mineral. 59,

783-789. Gautneb,H. 1987. H;y-K diorilter og assosierte bergarter pd sydlige Sm;la arkipel. M;re og Romsdal.

Unpubl. thesis, Univ. Bergen, 265pp. Gee, E.R. 1932. The geology and coal resources of the Raniganj coalfield. Mem. Geol. Surv. India 61. Geijer,P. 1928.AlnOitic dykes from the coast region of LuleA and Lalix in northern Sweden.Fennia 50,1-16. * Geldon,A.L. 1972.Petrology of a lamprophyre pluton near Dead River. In: Geol.Minnesota centenary vol.,

153-159. St.Paul,Minnesota. * Georgiades,A.N. 1938.La kersantite du Couvent de St.Gregoire,dans Ie Mont.AthosAkad.Athenon Praktika

13,487-491. * Geraghty,E.P., Carten,R.B. & Walker,B.M. 1988. Timing of Urad-Henderson and Climax

porphyry-molybdenum systems, central Colorado, as related to northern Rio Grande Rift tectonics. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am. 100, 1780-1786.

* Gerasimovsky,V.I.,Volkov,V.P.,Kogarko,L.N.,Polyakov,A.I.,Saprikina,T.V. & Balashov,Y.A. 1968. The geochemistry of the Lovozero alkaline massif. (Engl.trans). Aust.Nat.Univ.,Canberra, 2 vols.

Gerasimovsky,V.I.,Volkov,V.P.,Kogarko,L.N. & Polyakov,A.I. 1974.Kola Peninsula. In: Sfilrensen (1974), qV,206-221.

* Ghose,C. 1949. A petrochemical study of the lamprophyres and associated intrusive rocks of the Jharia coalfield. QJ.Geol.Mineral.Metall.Soc. India 21(4) 133-147.

? Gibbs,A.K. 1985.Continental mafic intrusives of the Guiana Shield. In: Int.Conf.Mafic.Dike Swarms, Toronto.Tune '85,46-7 (abstr.)

Gilbert, G. 1948. Rossland Camp. In: Structural Geology of Canadian Ore Deposits, 189-195. Can. Inst.Ming.Metall.

Giles,P.S. & Chatterjee,A.K. 1987. Lower crustal xenocrysts and xenoliths in the Tangier dyke, eastern Meguma zone, Nova Scotia. RepNova Scotia Dept.Mines & Energy 87-5, 85-88.

Gillbarguchi,GJ.1. 1981. A comparative study of vaugnerites and metabasic rocks from the Finisterre region (NW Spain). N.Jb.MineraIAbh. 143, 91-101.

Gillbarguchi, J.I., Bowden,P. & Whitley J.E. 1984. Rare earth element distribution in some Hercynian granitoids from the Finisterre region, N.W. Spain. J.Geol. 92,397-416.

GillJ.B. 1982. Orogenic Andesites and Plate Tectonics. Springer Verlag, Berlin, 39Opp. Giobbi Origoni,E., Bocchio,R., Boriani,A., Carmine,M. & De Capitani,L. 1990. Late-hercynian mafic and

intermediate intrusives of Serie dei Laghi (N.Italy). Rend.Soc.Ital.Mineral.Petrog. (in press). Giobbi Origoni,E., Camerini,R.M. & Caonibo,A. 1975. Metamorfiti & plutoniti pre-granitiche inb assa

Valsesia (zone Doccio-Aguma). BuI.Soc.Geol.Ital. 94, 2203-2216. Girault,J. 1968.Sur une lamprophyre 11 ov5ides de calcite provenant de la region du complexe d'Oka(Canada).

C.R .Acad.Sci.Paris 266,649-651. * GiUins,J.,Hewins,R.H. & Laurin,A.F. 1975.Kimberlitic-carbonatitic dikes of the Saguenay River

valley,Quebec, Canada. Phys.Chem.Earth.9,137-148. Gledhill, T.L. 1927. Michipicoten gold area, District of Algoma. OntDept.Mines Geol. Rep. 36, 1-49. *Gogineni,S.V.,Melton,C.E. & Giardini,A.A. 1978.Some petrological aspects of the Prairie Creek diamond­

bearing kimberlite diatreme, Arkansas.Contrib.MineraI.Petrol.66,251-261. * Gold,D.P. 1966.The minerals of the Oka carbonatite and alkaline complex,Oka,Quebec. Int.MineraIAssoc.

Vo/Jndia, 109-125. * Gold,D.P. 1967.Alkaline ultrabasic rocks in the Montreal area,Quebec. In: Wyllie(1967), qv, 288-302. * Gold,D.P. 1972.Monteregian Hills: diatremes, kimberlite, lamprophyres and intrusive breccias W of

Montreal. Int.Geol.Congr.Guidebook no.24, Part B-IO,35pp. Also in French (32pp.) Gold, D.P., 1984. A diamond exploration philosophy for the 1980s. Earth & Mineral Sciences (Penn. State

Univ.) 53 (4), 37-42. Gold,D.P. & Marchand,M. 1969.The diatreme breccia pipes and dykes,and the related aln5ite,kimberlite and

carbonatite intrusions occurring in the Montreal and Oka areas.Parts I & II. In: Guidebook of the Geology of the Monteregian Hills. GeoIAssoc.Can.MineraIAssoc.Montreal,5-42 and 43-62.

Gon'shakova, V.I., Ruzhitskiy, V.O., Boychuk, M.D., Zaritskiy, A.!, & Streilozov, N.F. 1967. Volcanic pipes and dykes of kimberlite rock on the Russian platform. Int. Geol. Rev. 11, 60-73.

Gordon,M.,Tracey,J.I. & Ellis,M.W. 1958.Geology of Arkansas bauxite region. US.Geol.Surv.Prof.Pap. 299,268pp.

* Goto,K. & Arai,S. 1987. Petrology of peridotite xenoliths in lamprophyre from Shingu, SW Japan:

176 LAMPROPHYRES

implications for origin of Fe-rich mantle peridotite. MineralPetrol. 37, 137-156. Grant,N.K. 1966.The Caledonian dykes associated with the north-eastern end of the Newry complex,

Cty.Down, Northern Ireland. Geol.Mag.l03,44-50. * Grapes,R.H. 1975.Petrology of the Blue Mountain complex,Malborough,N.ZJPetrol.16, 371-428. * Greenough, J.D., Hayatsu, A. & Papelik, V.S. 1988. Mineralogy, petrology and geochemistry of the

alkaline Malpeque Bay sill, Prince Edward Island. Can. Mineral. 26,97-108. Gregory,J.W. 1900. Contribution to the geology of British East Africa, Part III. The nepheline syenite and

camptonite dykes intrusive in the coast series. QJ.Geol.Soc.Lond.56;223-229. Greig,D.C. 1971. British Regional Geology: The South of Scotland. 3rd Edn. HMSO for

Br.GeoI.Surv.,London. Griffin,W.L. 1973.Lherzolite nodules from the Fen alkaline complex,Norway. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.

38,135-146. * Griffin, W.L. & Kresten, P. 1987. Scandinavia - the carbonate connection. In: Nixon (1987), qv,

101-106. * Griffin,W.L. & Taylor,P.N. 1975.The Fen damkjernite: petrology of a 'central complex kimberlite'.

Phys.Chem.Earth 9,163-177. Grigor'yeva,L.V. & Savitskiy,A.V. 1979.[New data on alkaline lamprophyres of the NE border of the

Khibiny massif]. In RussianDokIAkad.Nauk.SSSR 248,1400-1403. * Grigor'yeva,L.V. & Savitskiy,A.V. 1980.New data on dike intrusions in the southwestern part of the Kola

peninsula. DokIAcad.Sci.USSR ,Earth-Sci.Sect.254,119-122. Grindley,G.W. 1963. Structure of the Alpine schists of South Westland,Southern Alps, New Zealand.

N.ZJ.Geol.Geophys.6, 872-930. @ Gross,E.B. & Heinrich,E.W. 1966.Petrology and mineralogy of the Mt.Rosa area,El Paso and Teller

counties, Colorado. III.Lamprophyres and mineral depositsAmMineraI.51,1433-1442. Grosser,P. 1957.Die Lamprophyre im Gebiet des Hohwaldes bei Neustadt.Geologie 6,p.318 (abstr.) * Grosser,P. 1966.Differentiation in Lamprophyren der Lausitz.N.!b.MineraIAbh.l05(2),133-160. Grout,F.F. 1932Petrography and petrology.McGraw-Hill, New York, 522pp. Grove,E.W. 1971. Geology and mineral deposits of the Stewart area, northwestern British Columbia.

Br.Columb. Dept. Mines Petrol. Res.Bull. 58, 219pp. Groves,D.I.,Cocker,J.D. & Jennings,DJ. 1977.The geology, geochemistry and mineralization of the Blue

Tier Batholith.Bull.Geol.Surv. Tasmania 55, 171pp. * Grozdanov,L. 1979.Chemistry and genesis of biotite from lamproites in the vicinity of the village of

Svidnya,District of Sofia (Bulgaria)Dokl.Bulg.Akad.Nauk. (CR. Acad.Bulg. Sci.) 32,341-344. :j: Griibenmann,U. 1919.Lamprophyrische Ganggesteine im centralen Gotthardgranitgneiss. Vierteljahrschr.

Naturforsch. Ges.Zurich 84. @ Guintrand,Y.,Metais,D. & Thiebaut,J. 1963.Sur une roche de nature lamprophyrique dans la region de

Saint Bresson(Haute Saone). Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr. Ser.5,7,16-19. Giimbel,C.W.Von.l874Die palaeolithischen Eruptivgesteine des Fichtelgeberges.Franz, MOOchen. Gunn,W.,Clough,C.T. & HiIJ,J.B. 1897. The geology of Cowal. Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. * Gupta, A.K., Le Maitre, R.W., Haukka, M.T. & Yagi, K. 1983. Geochemical studies on the carbonated

apatite glimmerites from Damodar valley, India. ProcJap.Acad.Sci. 59B, 113-116. * Gupta,A.K. & Yagi,K. 1980Petrology and genesis of leucite-bearing rocks. Springer-Verlag, Berlin,

252pp. * Gupta,A.K.,Yagi,K.,Lovering,J. & Jaques,A.L. 1986.Geochemical and microprobe studies of

diamond-bearing ultramafic rocks from central and south India. ProcAth IntXimb.Conf.(Perth,WA}, Geol. Soc. Aust. Abstr. Ser. 16,27-29.

Gupta Sarma, D., Chetty,T.R.K., Murthy, D.S.N., Rao, R.A.V., Venkatanarayana,B. & Baker,N.R. 1986. Discovery of a new kimberlite pipe in Andhra Pradesh by stream sediment sampling. !.Geol.Soc. India 27, 313-316.

Gurney),J. 1984. A correlation between garnets and diamonds in kimberlites. GeoIDept.& Univ.EXlension, Univ.W.Aust.Publ.8, 143-166.

Gusev,I.A. & Steblova,V.M. 1974.[Pliocene dikes of camptonite in the eastern Pamirsl. In Russian. Dokl.Akad.Nauk.Tadzh.SSR 17(6),35-37.

Gwinner,M.P. 1971. Geologie der Alpen. Schweizbartsche, Stuttgart, 477 pp. * Hackmann,V. 1914.Ober Camptonitg!lnge im mittleren Finnland.Bull.Comm.GeoIFinlande 42,1-18. Hains,B.A. & Horton A. 1969. British Regional Geology: Central England. 3rd Edn. HMSO for

Br.GeoI.Surv.,London. * Hall,A. 1967.The chemistry of appinitic rocks associated with the Ardara pluton,Ireland.

Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 16,156-71. * Hall,A. 1982.The Pendennis peralkaline minette.MineraI.Mag.45,257-266.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 177

Hall,A. 1988. Crustal contamination of minette magmas: evidence from their ammonium contents. N.Jb.MineraI.Mh., 137-143.

#* Hall,A.L. 1937.Analyses of rocks, minerals, coals, soils and waters from southern Africa. Mem.Geol. Surv. S.Afr. 32.

* Hallberg, J.A. 1985. Geology and Mineral Deposits of the Leonora-Laverton area, northeastern Yilgarn Block, Western Australia. Hesperian Press, Perth, 140pp.

Halliday,A.N., Aftalion,M., Parsons,M., Dickin,A.P. & Johnson,M.R.W. 1987. Syn-orogenic alkaline magmatism and its relationship to the Moine thrust zone and the thermal state of the lithosphere in NW Scotland. J.Geol.SocLond. 144, 611-618.

Halls, H.C. & Fahrig, W.P. 1987. Mafic dyke swarms. Geol. Assoc. Can. Spec.Pap.34,503pp. Hamidullah,S. & Bowes,D.R. 1987. Petrogenesis of the the appinite suite, Appin District, western Scotland.

Acta Univ.Carolinae Geol. 4, 295-326. Hamilton,R. & Rock,N.M.S. 1990. Geochemistry, mineralogy and petrology of a new find of ultramafic

lamprophyres from Bulljah Pool, Yilgam craton, Western Australia. Lithos 24 (in press). Hanley,G.A. & Bradshaw,P.M.D. 1986.The Porgera gold deposit, Papua New Guinea. In: Proceedings Gold

'86 symposium. Gold '86, Toronto, 416-424. Hansen,K. 1980.Lamprophyres and carbonatitic lamprophyres related to rifting in the Labrador seaLithos

13,145-152. Hansen,K. 1981.Systematic Sr-isotopic studies in alkaline rocks from west GreenlandLithos 14,183-188. Hansen,K. & Larsen,O. 1974.K-Ar determinations on Mesozoic lamprophyre dykes near Ravns Storlil,

Fiskenaesset region. Bull.Gr;nlands Geol.Unders.66,9-11. Hanson,G. 1929. Bear River and Stewart map areas. Mem.Geol.Surv.Can. 159, 84pp. Hanson,G. 1935. Portland Canal area, British Columbia. Mem.Geol.Surv.Can. 174, 179pp. Harcourt, G.A. 1938. The southwestern part of the Schreiber area. Ontario Dept. Mines Rep. 47(9), 1-18. Harker,A. 1 892. The lamprophyres of the north of England.Geol.Mag .9,199-206. Harker,A. 1912.Lamprophyre dykes in Long Sleddale,WestmorlandNaturalist266-268. * Harkin,D.A. 1960.The Rungwe volcanics at the northern end of Lake NyasaMem.Geol.Surv.Tanganyika

2,172pp. Harper,C.T. 1984.Reconnaissance bedrock geology: Nevins-Forsyth area.Geol.Surv.Saskatchewan Misc.

Rep. 83-4 (summ. Invest 1983), 5-15. Harper,C.T. 1986.Geology of the Nevins-Forsyth Lakes area.GeoI.Surv. Saskatchewan Open File Rep.86-4. • Harper,L.F. 1915.The southern Coalfield of New South WalesMem.Geol.SurvNSW 7,41Opp. Harpum).R. 1959.A camptonite from LemagrutRec.Geol.Surv.Tanganyika,7, p.93. Harris, J.F. 1981. Summary of the geology of Tanganyika. Part IV. Mem. Geol. Surv. Tanganyika I,

143pp. * Harry,W.T. 1952.An unusual appinitic sill near Killin,Perthshire.Geol.Mag.89,41-48. Hartley). & Leedal,G.P. 1951.A monchiquite vent,Stob a'Ghrianain,Inverness-shire. GeoI.Mag.88,140-144. * Harvey,M. & Joplin,G.A. 1941.A note on some leucite-bearing rocks from N.S.W. with special reference

to an ultrabasic occurrence at Murrumburrah. J.ProcR.SocNSW 74,419-442. t Harvie,R. 191O.0n the origin and relations of the Palaeozoic breccia of the vicinity of Montreal.

Tr R.Soc.Can.Ser.3, iV,249, p. 99. Hasan, S. 1971. Permian igneous dikes in the southern part of the Baerum Cauldron. NorskYidesnk.

Akad.Oslo Skr. MatNaturv.KI. XXIII. @ Hasan,zia-UI. 1969.Petrology of the soda-minette dykes from Haoya, Langesundsfjord, S.Norway.

Norsk.Geol. Tidsskr.49,159-170. Haskell).R.,Kennett,S.P.,Prebble,W.M.,Smyth,G. & Willis,LA.G. 1965.Geology of the middle and Lower

Taylor valley of S.Victoria Land.Tr R.SocN.Z.GeoI.Ser.2,169-186. * Haslam,H.W. 1970.Appinite xenoliths and associated rocks from the Ben Nevis igneous complex.

Geol.Mag.l07,341-356. Hatch,F.H.,Wells,A.K. & Wells,M.K. 1972.Petrology of the Igneous Rocks. 13th Edn. Murby,London,

551pp. Haughton,S.H. & Frommurze,H.F. 1930.Notes on the occurrence of argentiferous galena near Aiais,SW

Africa. Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr. 32,89-102. Heam,B.C. 1968.Diatremes with kimberlitic affinities in north central Montana.Science 159,622-625. * Heam,B.C. 1989.A1kalic ultramafic magmas in north-central Montana,USA: genetic connections of

alnmte, kimberlite and carbonatite. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14,109-119. Heam,B.C. & McGee,E.S. 1983.Garnets in Montana diatremes: a key to prospecting for kimberlites.

Bull.U.S.G.S.1604. * Heflik,W., Muszynski,M. & Pieczka, A. 1985. [Lamprophyres from the vicinity of Zawiercie). In Polish,

Engl. summ. Kwart.Geol. 29, 529-550.

178 LAMPROPHYRES

Hegemann,F. 1932. Tektonik und Entstehung dioritahnlicher gesteine im nordwestIichen Bayerischen Wald. NJb.Mineral.Beilage Band 65, Abt. A, 233-284.

Heinrich,E.W. 1966.Geology ofCarbonatites.Rand McNally,Chicago, 555pp. Heinrich,E.W. & Dahlem,D.H. 1967.Carbonatite and alkalic rocks of the Arkansas River area,Fremont

City,Colorado: 4. The Pinon Peak breccia pipesAm. Mineral. 52,817-831. Heinrich,E.W. & Dahlem,D.H. 1969.Dikes of the McClure Mountain-Iron Mountain alkalic complex,

Fremont County, Colorado, U.S.A. Bull.Volc. 33,960-978. Helmstaedt,H. & Doig,R. 1975.Eclogite nodules from the kimberlite pipes of the Colorado Pleatau: samples

of subducted Fransiscan-type oceanic Iithosphere.Phys.Chem.Earth 9,95-112. Helmstaedt,H. & Schulze,DJ. 1979.Gamet clinopyroxenite-chlorite eclogite transition in a xenolith from

Moses Rock: further evidence for metamorphosed ophiolites under the Colorado Plateau. In: Boyd & Meyer(1979b), qv, 357-365.

HelwigJ.,AronsonJ. & Day,D.S. 1974.A late Jurassic mafic pluton in Newfoundland.Can.J.Earth Sci. 11(9),1314-1319.

t Hemmann,M. & Watznauer,A. 1964.Zur Altersstellung der Campto-Spessartite der Lausitz.Geologie 13,482-483.

HendersonJ. 1917. The geology and mineral resources of the Reef ton subdivision. Bull.N.z.Geol.Surv. 18, 232pp.

Hentschel,H. 1934. Uber zusammengesetzte Gllnge des MeiSner Granits im GroBenhainer angzug und ihre Metamorphose. Ber Math-phys.KI.SllchsAkad. Wiss.Leipzig 86,215-240.

* Hemandez-Pacheco,A. 1965.Una richterita potasica de rocas volcanicas alcalinas,Sierra de las Cabras (Albacete). Estud.Geol.20,265-270.

tHerriot, A. 1977. The pre-Tertiary dykes of Catacol, Arran.Trans. Leeds Geol. Assoc. 9(7),IOp. * Heyl,G.R. 1936.Geology and mineral resources of the Bay of Exploits area.Bull.Nfdld. Dept.Nat.Res.3,

66pp. Hibsch,E. 1925.Uber die camptonitische Fazies basaltischer Gesteine als Spaltungsvorgang basaltischer

Schmelzfliisse. Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr Mitt.38,262-267. Hieke,O. 1945. I giacimenti di contatto del Monte CostoneMem.lst.Geol.Mineral.Univ.Padova 15,46pp. HiIIJ.B. & Kynaston,H. 1900. On kentallenite and its relations to other igneous rocks in Argyllshire. Q.J.

Geol.SocLond. 56,531-558. Hill, J.B.,Peach,B.N. & Clough, C.T. 1905. The geology of mid-Argyll (sheet 37). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Hills,E.S. 1952.The Woods Point dyke-swarm. In: Sir Douglas Mawson Anniversary Volume (eds.

Glaessner, M.P. & Rudd,E.A.), 87-100. Univ.Adelaide,Adelaide. Hinde, S. 1988. Central Deborah. In: Jones (1988), qv, 28-31. Hinxman,L.W., Carruthers,R.G. & Macgregor,M. 1923. The geology of Corrour and the Moor of Rannoch

(sheet 54). Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Hinxman,L.W. & WilsonJ.S.E. 1902. The geology of lower Strathspey (sheet 85). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Hirayama, K. 1957. [The so-called spessartite and granophyres in the neighbourhood of Shiratorihonmachil.

In Japanese. Rep.Geol.Surv.Japan 140. • Hjelle,A. 1962.U1trabasik biotitf0rende lamprofyrgang ved Skabberud,Stange. In Norwegian.

Norges.Geol.Unders. 215,30-36. Hjelmquist,S. 1930. Kullait van Dalby. Geol. Foren. Forh. 52,247-268. Hjelmquist,S. 1939. Some post-Silurian dykes in Scania and problems suggested by them. Sver.Geol Unders.

Ser.C, 430, Arbok 33(10). • Hochman,M.B. 1980.Geochemical investigations in the Mt.Bundey area,NT. In: Uranium in the Pine

Creek Geosyncline (eds. FergusonJ. & Goleby,A.B.),335-342. Int. Atomic Energy Authority,Vienna. Hodder,R.W. 1961. Alkaline rocks and niobium deposits near Nemegos, Ontario. Bull.Geol.Surv.Can.

70,75pp. Hodgson, C.J. & Troop, D.G. 1988. A new computer-aided methodology for area selection in gold

exploration: a case study from the Abitibi greenstone belt. Econ. Geol. 83, 952-977. Holden,P.,Halliday,A.N., Stephens,W.E. & Henney,P. 1990. Mass transfer between mafic enclaves and

silicic magmas with particular reference to mobile versus immobile elements (submitted). • Holgate,N. 1950.The Glen Banvie igneous complex of Perthshire.QJ.Geol.SocLond.l06,433-460. HolI,P.K., Drach, V.von, Muller-Sohnius,D. & Kohler,H. 1989. Caledonian ages in Variscan rocks: Rb-Sr

and Sm-Nd isotopic variations in dioritic intrusives from the North Western Bohemian maassif, West Germany. Tectonophysics 157,179-194.

* Holmes,A. 1915.A contribution to the petrology of N.W.Angola.Geol.Mag.2,322-328. Holmes,A. 1945. Leucitized granite xenoliths from the potash-rich lavas of Bunyaruguru, SW Uganda.

Am.J.Sci.243A, 313-332.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 179

Holmes,A. 1950.Petrogenesis of katungite and its associatesAm.Mineral.35,772-792. Holub,F.V. 1977. Petrology of inclusions as a key to petrogenesis of the durbachitic rocks from

Czechoslovakia. Tsch.Mineral.Petrogr. Milt., 24, 133-150. Holub,F.V. 1978. Pris¢vek ke geochemii durbachitickych homin. Acta Univ.Carolinae Geol. 3-4, 351-364. Hopgood,A.M. & Bowes,D.R. 1987. Structural succession and tectonic history of the gneiss-amphibolite­

-granulite-mantle peridotite association near the eastern margin of the Moldanubian Zone, Central European Hercynides. Acta Univ.Carolinae Geol. 1,51-88.

Hopkins, P.E. 1924. Ontario gold deposits. OntDept.Mines Geol. Rep. 30, 73 pp. Hopson,C.A. 1957.0rigin of lamprophyres associated with the Chelan batholith, Washington.

Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.68, p.1747 (abstr.) Horne,J. 1923.The geology of the lower Findhorn and lower Strath Nairn (sheets 84/94).

Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Horne,J. & Hinxman L.W. 1914. The geology of the country around Beauly and Inverness (sheet 83).

Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Horne,R.R. & Thompson,M.R.A. 1967.Post-Aptian camptonite dykes in SE Alexander Island. Bull.Br.

Antarc.Surv. 14,15-24. * Horvath,I. & Odor,L. 1984.Alkaline ultrabasic rocks and associated silicocarbonatites in the NE part of the

Transdanubian Mountains (Hungary). Mineral.Sloliaca (Bratislalla)16,115-119. Houston,J.R.,Bates,R.G.,Velikanje,R.S. & Wedow,H. 1958.Reconnaissance for radioactive deposits in

southeastern Alaska,1952. Bull.U.S.G.S. 1058-A,30pp. * Hovorka,D. 1967.[Porphyrites and lamprophyres of the crystalline complex of Tatraveporidl. In

Slovak,Eng\.summ. Sbor.Geol. Viek.Zk.Ceskosl.8,51-78. + Hovorka,D.,Chovan,M. & Michalek). 1982.[Olivine kersantite in granodioritic enclosing rocks at Dubrava

Mountains, Lower Tatrasl. In SlovakMineral.Sloliaca (Bratislalla)14(1),85-90. * Howard, W.V. 1922. Some outliers of the Monteregian Hills. Tr R.Soc.Canada Ser.3, 16,47-95. Howard,W.V. 1926. Devonian volcanic rocks near Dalhousie, New Brunswick. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.37,

475-496. Howell, F.H. & Molloy,J.S. 1960. Geology of the Braden orebody, Chile. Econ.Geol. 55, 863-905. * Howie,R.A. 1963.Kaersutite from the Lugar sill and from a1nllite breccia,Alnll Island. Mineral.Mag.

33,718-719. Hubbard, F. & Branigan, N. 1987. Late Svecofennian magmatism and tectonism, Aland, Southwest Finland.

PrecambRes.35,241-256. * Hubberten,H-W,Katz-Lehnert,K.& Keller). 1988. Carbon & oxygen isotope investigation in carbonatites

and related rocks from the Kaiserstuhl,Germany.Chem.Geol.70,257-274. Hudson,S.N. 1937.The volcanic rocks and minor intrusions of the Cross Fell inlier. Q.l.Geol.SocLond.

93,368-404. Hughes,CJ. 1982Jgneous petrology. Developments in Petrology, 7. Elsevier,Amsterdarn, 551pp. * Huhma, A. 1981. Youngest Precambrian dyke rocks in north Karelia, East Finland. Bull. Geol. Soc.

Finland 53(2), 67-82. Hunt,G.M. & Engelhardt,R.T.,1973. Carbon and oxygen isotope ratios of carbonate from ultramafic dikes of

Western Kentucky. Geol.Soc.Am.Abstr.Progr. 5, p.324. * Hunter,D.R. & Reid,D.L. 1987. Mafic dyke swarms in southern Africa. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987), qv,

445-456. Hunter,M. & Rosenbusch,H. 1890. Ueber Monchiquit, ein Camptonitisches Ganggestein aus der Gefolgschaft

der Elaeolithsyenit. Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt. 11,445-466. * Hunter, R.H. & Upton, B.GJ. 1987. The British Isles - a Palaeozoic mantle sample. In: Nixon (1987),

qv,107-118. + Hurrle,H. 1976.Ocelle- und Mandelbildung der ultrabasischen Basalte im kalisalzlager Buggingen und im

kristallin des SchwarzwaldesJ-H.GeoILandesant.Baden-Wurttemberg 18,19-37. Hurst, M.E. 1936. Gold deposits in the vicinity of Red Lake. On/Dept.Mines Geol. Rep. 44(6), 1-52. Hutchison,C.S. 1964.A gabbro-granodiorite association in Singapore IslandJ.Geol.SocLond.120,283-298. * Hutton,C.O. 1940. Limburgite from Nevis Bluff, Kawarau Gorge, central Otago. Tr.R.SocNZ73, 58-67. Hyndman,D.W. 1972.Petrology of Igneous and Metamorphic Rocks. McGraw-HiII,New York, 533pp. + Ignatev,N.A. 1936.[Kersantite dykes from the Artem shaft,Vlasovsky mine,Donbassl. In Russian, Eng\.

summ. Perm.Unili. Sci.Mem.2(3),237-261. IMA (1978) Nomenclature of amphiboles. Mineral.Mag. 42, 533-563; Am.Mineral. 63, 1023-1052. IMA (1988) Nomenclature of pyroxenes. Mineral.Mag. 52, 535-550; AmMineral. 73,1123-1133. * Iss1er,R.S. & Roisenberg,A. 1972.Lampr6flTO das proximidades do Cerro Tupana,quadricula de Arroio sao

Sape,Rio Grande do SuI. Pesquisas 1,43-9 and 22nd Geol.Congr .Brasil,resumo 7(1968).

180 LAMPROPHYRES

#* lto,M. 1986.Kimberlites and their ultramafic xenoliths from western Kenya.Tschermaks Mineral. Petrogr.Mitt.34,193-216.

? Ivanushko,O.S. 1973.[Structural position and genesis of lamprophyre dykes in the Obitochnaya River basinJ. In Russian,Eng1.summ.Dopov.AkadNauk.ukr.SSR.Ser.B, 10,879-885.

? Ivanyuk, B.O. 1986. Conjugation of gold and tin-tungsten mineralization in the northeastern USSR. Dokl. Acad. Sci. USSR, Earth Sci. Sect. 291, 62-65.

Jackson, B. 1984.Sapphire from Loch Roag, Isle of Lewis, Scotland. J. Gemnol. 19,336-432. * Jaffe,H.F. 1952.Amygda1ar camptonite dykes from Mount JO,Mount Marcy Quadrangle,Essex County, New

YorkAm.Mineral.38,1065-1077. Jahn,B. 1973.A petrogenetic model for the igneous complex in the Spanish Peaks region.

Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 41,241-58. * Jahn,B.,Sun,S.-S.,& Nesbitt,R.W. 1979.REE distribution and petrogenesis of the Spanish Peaks igneous

complex,Colorado. Contrib .Mineral.P etrol. 70,281-98. Jahns,R.M. 1938. Analcite-bearing intrusives from South Park,ColoradoA.J.Sci . .5th ser.36,8-26. James,E.W. 1989. Southern extension of the Independence dike swarm of eastern California. Geology

17,587-590. * Janse,AJ.A. 1969. Gross Bmkkaros: a probable carbonatite volcanic in the Nama plateau of south West

Mrica. Bull.Geol.SocAm. 80, 573-586. Janse, AJ.A. 1971. Monticellite-bearing porphyritic peridotite from Gross Bmkkaros, South West Mrica.

Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr. 74, 45-55. * Janse, Al.A., Downie, IF., Reed, L.E. & Sinclair, I.G.L. 1989. Alkaline intrusions in the Hudson Bay

lowlands, Canada: exploration methods, petrology and geochemistry. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 1192-1203.

Janse,AJ.A. & Sheahan,P.A. 1987. Bibliochrony of igneous rocks of Arkansas with particular emphasis on diamonds. Spec.Pap.Geol.SocAm. 215, 249-292.

Jaques,A.L. & Foley,S.F. 1985.The origin of AI-rich spinel inclusions in leucite from the leucite lamproites of western AustraliaAm.Mineral. 70 ,114 3-1150.

* Jaques,A.L.& Perkin,DJ. 1984.A mica pyroxene ilmenite megacryst-bearing lamprophye from Mt.Woolooma, northeastern New South Wales.Bur Aust.Bu.Miner.Res.J.Geol.Geophys.9,33-41.

* Jaques,A.L.,Lewis,I.D.,Smith,C.B.,Gregory,G.P.,Ferguson,J.,ChappelJ,B.W. & McCulJoch,M.T. 1984a. The diamond-bearing ultrapotassic (lamproitic) rocks of the W.Kimberley region,western Australia. In: Kornprobst (l984a), qv, 225-234.

Jaques,A.L.,Webb,A.W.,Fanning,C.M.,Black,L.P.,Pidgeon,R.T.,Ferguson,J.,Smith,C.B. & Gregory,G.P. 1984b. The age of the diamond-bearing pipes and associated leucite lamproites of the West Kimberley region,western Australia. J Aust.Bur.Miner Resour.Geol.Geophys.9,1-7.

Jaques,A.L.,Creaser,R.A.,Ferguson,I. & Smith,C.B. 1985.A review of the alkaline rocks of Australia. Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.88,311-334.

* Jaques,A.L.,Lewis).D. & Smith,C.B. 1986.The kimberlites and lamproites of western Australia. Bull.Geol.Surv. W Aust. 132, 268pp.

* Jaques, A.L., Haggerty, S.E., Lucas, H. & Boxer, G.L. 1989a. Mineralogy and petrology of the Argyle (AK1) lamproite pipe, Western Australia. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 153-169.

* Jaques,A.L.,Kerr,I.D.,Lucas,H.,Sun,S-S. & ChappelJ,B.W. 1989b.Mineralogy and petrology of picritic monchiquites from Wandagee,Carnarvon Basin,Western Australia. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 120-139.

* Jaques, A.L., Sun, S-S. & ChappelJ, B.W. 1989c. Geochemistry of the Argyle (AK1) lamproite pipe. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 170-188.

Jehu,TJ. 1922.The Archaean and Torridonian formations and the later intrusive igneous rocks of Ioua.Tr R.Soc. Edinburgh 53,165-187.

Jehu,Tl. & Craig,R.M. 1923-7.Geology of the Outer Hebrides.TrR.Soc.Edinburgh 53,419-441,615-641; 54,467-489; 55,457-488.

Jelinek, E., Soucek, J., Turdy, J. & Ulrych, J. 1989. Geochemistry and petrology of alkaline dyke rocks of the Roztoky volcanic centre, Ceske Stredehori Mountains, CSSR. Chem.Erde 49, 201-217.

* Jennings,DJ. & SutherJand,F.L. 1969.Geology of the Cape Portland area with special reference to the Mesozoic appinitic rocks.Tech.Rep.Dept.Mines Tasmania 13,45-82.

Jensen,H.I., 1907. The geology of the Nandewar Mountains. ProcLinnaean SocN.S.W. 32, 842-913. Jensen, L.S. 1978. Archean komatiitic, tholeiitic, calc-alkalic and alkalic volcanic sequences in the Kirkland

Lake area. In: Toronto '78 Field Trip Guidebook (eds. A.L.Currie & W.O.Mackasey). GeoIAssoc.Can. Guidebook,237-259.

* Jeremine,E. 1927.Dolentes et lamprophyres de La Hague.CR.Congr. Soc.Sav., 65-68.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 181

* Jeremine, E. 1954. Etude petrographique des roches eruptives et metamorphiques du massif de Bou Agrao. Notes Servo Geol. Maroc. Tome II, 74, 119-147.

t Jeremine,E. & Fallot,P. 1929.Sur la presence d'une variete de jumillite aux environs de Calasparra (Murcia). C.RAcad.Sci.Paris 18,800.

* Jeremine,E. & Sandrea,A. 1955.Sur la composition chimique d'espichellite et sa position dans la famille des lamprophyres.C.R.Acad.SciParis 241,891-893.

Jermanski,J.,Depciuch,T. & Pendias,H. 1974.[Igneous vein rocks of the Chocianow area in the fore-Sudetic block]. In Polish,Eng1.summKwart.Geol.18(4),690-698.

* Johannsen,A. 1938A Descriptive Petrography of the Igneous Rocks,vol.IV.Chicago Univ.Press. @ Johnson,M.R.W. & Dalziel,I.W.D. 1966.Metamorphosed lamprophyres and the late thermal history of the

Moines. Geol.Mag.l03,240-249. Johnson,R.B. 1961.Patterns and origins of radial dike-swarms associated with the W Spanish Peaks and Dike

Mountain,Colorado. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.72,579-590. * Johnson,R.B. 1964.Walsen composite dyke near Walsenburg,Colorado.U.S.G.S. Prof.Pap.501-B,69-73. Johnson,R.B. 1968.Geology of the igneous rocks of the Spanish Peaks region,Colorado.U.S.G.S.

Prof.Pap.594-C,I-47. Johnson,R.W. & Milton,C. 1955. Dike rocks of Central-Western Virginia Bull.Geol.SocAm. 66, p. 1959. Johnstone,G.S. 1989. British Regional Geology: The Northern Highlands. 4th Edn. HMSO for

Br.GeoI.Surv., London. Johnstone G.S. 1990. British Regional Geology: The Grampian Highlands. 3rd Edn. HMSO for

Br.GeoI.Surv., London. Johnstone,G.S. & Wright,J.B. 1951.The camptonite-monchiquite suite of Loch EiI.Geol.Mag.88,148. * Johnstone,M.H. 1952.The geology of the Hamersley Siding area. l.R. Soc.WAust. 36,45-75. * Jones, A.P. & Smith, J.V. 1983.Petrological significance of mineral chemistry in the Agathla Peak and

The Thumb minette,Navajo volcanic fieldJ.Geol.91,643-656. * Jones, A.P. & Smith, J.V. 1985. Phlogopite and associated minerals from Permian minettes in Devon,

south England. Bull. Geol. Soc. Finland 57,89-102. Jones, D.G. 1988. Central Victorian gold deposits. Bicentennial Gold' 88 Excursion Guidebook, Univ. W.

Aust. Geol. Dept. & Extension Publ. 13, 77pp. Joplin,G.A. 1957.Basic and ultrabasic rocks near Happy Jacks and Tumut Pond in the Snowy Mountains of

NSW. l.Proc.R.Soc.NSW. 91,120-141. J oplin,G .A. 1959.0n the origin and occurrence of basic bodies associated with discordant bathyliths.

Geol.Mag.96,361-373. * Joplin,G.A. 1965.Chemical analyses of Australian rocks. Part i. Bull.Aust.Bur.Mineral.Resour.Geol.

Geophys. 65. Joplin,G.A. 1966.0n lamprophyresJProc.R.Soc.NSW 99,37-44. * Joplin,G.A. 1968.The shoshonite association - a reviewJ.Geol.Soc.Aust.15,275-294. Joplin,G.A. 1971. A Petrography of Australian Igneous Rocks. Angus & Robertson,Sydney. * Joplin,G.A. 1973.Chemica1 analyses of Australian rocks,Part iii: igneous and metamorphic, supplement,

1961-1969. Bull.Aust.Bur.MineraIResour.Geol.Geophys.146. Judd,J.W. 1885. On the Tertiary and older peridotites of Scotland. Q.J.Geol.Soc.Lond.41, 354-418. Junner,N.R. 1920. The geology and ore-deposits of the Walhalla-Wood's Point auriferous belt.

Proc.Austinst. Ming. Metall. 39, 127-258. t Juskova,G.E. & Mal'kov,B.A. 1969.[FIuorine in the lamprophyres and metagabbros of northern Timan]. In

Russian. Refrativny Zurnal,ser.Geol.Moskow 3,10. Just,G., & Kramer,W. 1989. Syenitoide und uhre Beziehungen zu lamprophyrische Bildungen in der

Fichtelgebirgisch -Erzgeburgischen Antiklinalzone. Z.Geol.Wiss.Berlin (in press). * Kaiser,E. 1923.Kaoliniserung als Verwitterungsworgange in des narmiburuiste Sudwestafrikas.

Zeit.Krist.58,125-146. * Kaitaro,S. 1953.Geologic structure of late Pre-Cambrian intrusives in the Ava area,Aland Is.

Bull.Comm.Geol. Finlande 162. Kaitaro,S. 1956.On central complexes with radiallamprophyric dykes.Bull.Comm.Geol.Finlande 172,

55-65. Kaminsky, F.V. 1976. [Alkali basaltoid breccia of Onoga peninsula.] In Russian. Isv. Akad. Nauk. SSSR

Earth Sci. Sect. 7, 50-59. * Kaminskiy, F.V., Frantsesson, Yeo V. & Khvostova, V.P. 1974. First information on platinum metals

(Pt, Pd, Rh, Ir, Ru, Os) in kimberlitic rocks. Dokl. Acad. Sci. USSR Earth-Sci.Sect. 219, 190-193. t Kanchaveli,A.L. 1964.[Lamprophyre dykes associated with the Tchiatour quartz porphyry]. Soobshch.

Akad.Nauk.Gruz.SSR 36(1),115-118.

182 LAMPROPHYRES

Kaplan,G.,Faure,D.,Elloy,R. & Heilammer,R. 1967.Contribution a l'etude de l'origine des lamproites. Bull.Centre Rech.PAV-SNPA1(1),153-159.

* Kapp,H. 1960.Zur Petrologie der Subvulkane zwischen Mester Vig und Antarctic Havn.Meddr.Gr¢nland 153(2),203pp.

Kapustin,Y.L. 1974.[Dyke-series of picrite-alnilite in ultrabasic-alkalic rock massifs]. In Russian.Soviet.Geol.8,43-59.

Kapustin, Y.L. 1981. Damkjernites - dike equivalents of carbonatites.lnl. Geol. Rev. 23, 1326-1334. * Karamata,S. 1955.Petroloska studija magmatskih i kontakno-metamorfnih stena Boranje. Glasnik

Prir.Mus.s.z.SerA.knj 6, 1-130. * Kardymowicz,J. 1962.[petrological studies of lamprophyres in the Swiety Krzyz Mountains(Central

Poland)]. In Polish,Engl.summ. Kwart.Geol.6,271-311. Kardymowicz,J. 1963.[Biotite of the Swiety Krzyz Mountain lamprophres]. In Polish,Engl.summ.

Pr.museum zierni,Warsaw,7,43-68. * Kawano,G. & Kishira,K. 1940. [Dyke swarms of spessartite and granophyre through granite at Shiratori,

Kagawa Prefecture]. In Japanese. J.lapAssoc.Min.PetroI.Econ.Geol.23, 165-177. * Kay,R.W. & Gast,P.W. 1973.The rare-earth content of alkali-rich basalts.l.Geol.81,653-682. Kay, S.M., Snedden, W.T., Foster, B.P. & Kay, R.W. 1983. Upper mantle and crustal fragments in the

Ithaca kimberlite. J. Geol. 91, 277-290. * Keiling,K. 1961.Die minette im Plauenschen Grunde bei Dresden.lb.StaatlMus.Mineral.Geol., 75-110. Keller,J. 1989. Extrusive carbonatites and their significance. In: Bell (1989), qv, 70-88. Kelterburn,P. 1923. Geologische und petrographische untersuchungen in Malcantone (Tessin).verhNatj.

Ges.Basel. 34, 128-232. Kemp,JF.1897.The Leucite Hills of Wyoming.Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.8,169-182. * Kemp.J.F. & Billingsley,P. 1921.Sweetgrass Hills,Montana.Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.32,437-478. Kemp,JF. & Knight,W.C. 1903.Leucite Hills of Wyoming.Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.14,305-336. Kemp,J.F. & Marsters,V.F.1893. The trap dykes of the Lake Champlain region. Bull.U.S.Geol.Surv. 107,

11-62. Kempster,R.M.F., Clarke,D.B., Reynolds,P.H. & Chatterjee,A.K. 1989. Late Devonian lamprophyric dykes

in the Meguma wne of Nova Scotia. Can.l.Earth Sci.26,611-613. Kennan,P.S. 1979. Plutonic rocks of the Irish Caledonides.Spec.Publ.Geol.SocLond. 8, 705-711. * Kennedy,W.Q. & Read,H.H. 1936.The differentiated dyke at Newmains,Dumfries-shire and its contact and

contamination phenomena. Q.l.Geol.SocLond.92,116-144. * Kepezhinskas,V.V.,Kepezhinskas,P.K. & Usova,L.A. 1984.Origin of camptonites of the Agardag complex

of the Sangilan Highlands of Tuva.Soviet Geol.Geophys.25(4),51-56. Kesse,G.O. 1971.Contribution to the geology of the area around Ober-Heisling.lb.Geol.BundersrepubAustria

Sonderband 17,121-138. @ Key,C.H. 1977.0rigin of appinitic pockets in the diorites of Jersey,Channel Islands.Mineral.Mag.

41,183-192. * Kicula,K. & Wieser,T. 1970.[PreCambrian sediments and lamprophyres in the borehole Opatkowice-l]. In

Polish,Engl.summ. Pol.Tow.Geol.Rocz.(Ann.Soc.Geol.Pologne) 40(1),111-129. Kidwell,A.L. 1947. Post Devonian igneous activity in southwestern Missouri. Missouri Geol.Surv.Water

Res.Rept.lnv. 4,77pp. King,A.F. & McMillan,N.J. 1975.A mid-Mesozoic breccia from the coast of Labrador.Can.l.Earth Sci.

12,44-51. * King,B.C. 1937.The minor intrusions of Kirkcudbrightshire.Proc.GeoIAssoc.48,282-306. * Kirchner,1.G. 1979.Petrographic significance of a carbonate-rich lamprophyre from Squaw Creek,Northern

Black HilIs,S.Dakota. Am.Mineral.64,986-992. Kirkley, M.B., Stuart Smith, H. & Gurney, J1. 1989. Kimberlite carbonates - a carbon and oxygen stable

isotope study. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 264-281. Klemm,W. 1923.Ober die Minetten,Vogesite und Kersantite des Odenwaldes. Notizbl.Hess.Geol.Landesamt.

Folge 6,5-27. Klemm,W. 1928.Ober einen gemischten Augitrninette-Kersantitgang und der Steinmauer bei Heppenheim.

Notizbl.Ver.Erdkde Darmstadt 11,7-24. t Klimov, G.K. 1986. [Difference between camptonites and lamprophyric essexites of central

Tadzhikstan).Dokl. Akad. Sci. Tadzhikskoy SSR 29(5),302-306. Klitchenko,M.A. & Suprichov,V.A. 1974.[Ferrierite,gismondine and analcime from monchiquite and

camptonite of the southern Donbass]. In Ukranian,Engl.summ.DopovAkad.Nauk. RSR.ser.B. 8. 687-90. tKnezevic.V. 1956.0 pojavama minete na planini Rudniku. Vesnik zav.Geol.istrNRS knj Xll, 195-199. * Knezevic.V. 1976.[Lamprophyres from Cer Mountain and other localities in Serbia and Bosnia in

BIBLIOGRAPHY 183

systematics of igneous rocks). In Serbian,Engl.summZapisnici srpsko geoloskodrustvo. 1975-6,41-50. Knill,D.C. 1969.The Permian igneous rocks of Devon.Bull.Geol.Surv.G.B. 29,115-38. Knill,D.C. 1982.Permian volcanism in SW England. In: Sutheriand(1982), qv, 329-332. * Knopf,A. 1936.1gneous geology of the Spanish Peaks region.Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.47,1728-1784. * Knopf,D. 1970Les kimberlites et les roches apparentees de Cote d'lvoire.Sodemi-Abidjan. Koch,1. 1938.Die Kuselite des Saar-Nahe-GebietesN.lb.Beilage Band 73,Abt.A,H3,419-494. Kochhar, N. 1987. Alkaline magmatism in Delhi Supergroup. J. Geol. Soc. India 30, 537-539. * Koenig, J.B. 1956. The petrography of certain igneous dikes of Kentucky. Bull. Geol. Surv. Kentucky

Ser. 1X,21. Kogarko, L.N. 1987. Alkaline rocks of the eastern part of the Baltic shield (Kola Peninsula). In: Fitton &

Upton (1987), qv, 531-544. * Koghan,B.S. 1976.[phlogopite camptonites of southern Primorye). In Russian. Isv.Akad.Nauk.SSSR

Geol. Ser. 1,139-143. ~ Korn,H. & Martin,H. 1954. The Messum igneous complex in South-West Africa. Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr.

57,83-122. Kornprobst, J. 1984. Kimberlites and Related Rocks. (Proc.3rd Int.Kimb.Conf., 2 vols.) Elsevier

Developments in Petrology 11 alb. Korobeynikov ,A.F. 1989.Behaviour of gold in magmatic and metasomatic processes. Geoc hem.lnt .171-179. t Kowalski,W.M. 1966.Lamprophyres from Zloty Stok.Bull.Acad.Polon.Sci.Ser.Geol.Geogr. 14(2),87-90. Kramer,W. 1966.Ein gemischter Quartzporphyr-Lamprophyrgang bei Brand-Erbisdorf s!idlich Freiburg und

seine Einschliisse. Geologie 15,1033-1041. * Kramer,W. 1976a.Genese der Lamprophyre im Bereich der Fichtelgebirgisch-Erzgebirgisch Antik1inalwne.

Chem.Erde 35,1-49. Kramer,W. 1976b.Zur tektonischen Stellung und Bedeutung von Lamprophyren und Doleriten im

Saxothuringikum-Lugikum. Nova Acta Leopoldina 45,37-43. Kramer,W. 1976c.Zur Petrologie und metallogenetischen Bedeuutung der Dolerite (Lamprophyre) des

Lausitzer Massivs. Z.Geol. Wiss.(Berlin) 4,975-994. Kramer,W.,1988.Magmengenetische Aspekte der Lithosphilren-entwicklung. Akademie-Verlag, Series in

Geol.Sci. 26, 135pp. Kramer,W. & Ros\er,HJ. 1976.Ein Beitrag zur Genese der Lamprophyre.Z.GeoI.Wiss.Berlin 4,667-683. * Kramer,W. & Seifert,W. 1984.Xenolithe,Lamprophyre under Kruste-Mantel-Beziehungen. Forsch.Reihe.C

(Leipzig),389,38-49. Kranck,E. 1928.0n turjaite and the ijolite stem of Turja,Kola.Fennia 51,1-104. Kranck,E. 1939.Bedrock geology of the seaboard region of Newfoundland Labrador. BullNfld Geol.Surv. 19,

44pp. * Kranck,E. 1953.Bedrock geology of the seaboard of Labrador between Domino and Hopedale.

Bull.Geol.Surv.Can.26. * Kresten,P. 1976.Chrome-pyrope from the Alnil complex.Geol.F6ren.F6rh .. 98,179-180. Kresten,P. 1980.The AlnO complex;tectonics of dyke emplacementLithos 13,153-158. * Kresten,P.,Ahman,E. & Brunfelt,A.O. 1981.Alkaline ultramafic lamprophyres and associated carbonatite

dykes from the Kalix area,northern Sweden.GeoIRundsch.70,1215-1231. Kresten,P. & Brunfelt,A.O. 1979.Lamprophyres and carbonatites from the Kalix-Lulea archipelagoLithos

13,216-217. * Kresten,P. & Edelman,N. 1975.A boulder of ouachitite from Inderskar,Aland Is.Bull.Geol.Surv.Finland

47,167-169. Kresten,P. & Nairis,HJ. 1982.AlnO diamonds.Geol.F6ren.F6rh.(Stockholm).104,210. Kresten,P. & Persson,L. 1975.Discrete diopside in alnOite from AloO IslandLithos 8,187-192. t Krishnan, M.S. 1925. The petrography of the rocks from the Girnar and Osham hills, Kathiawar.

Rec.Geol.Surv.lndia 58,407-415. Krist,E. 1967.[Geologic and petrographic characteristics of spessartite-kersantite dike in the lower Tatras.)In

Slovak,Germ.summ. Acta Geol.Geogr.Univ.Comenianae Geol.12,63-75. * Kubo,K. & Satoh,H. 1984.[petrology of lamprophyre in the Urakawa area,Hokkaido,Japan). In Japanese,

Engl. summJ.Geol.SocJapan 90,717-731. Kubovics,l., S6lymos, K.G. & SzaM, C. 1985. Petrology and geochemistry of ultramafic xenoliths in mafic

rocks of Hungary and Burgenland (Austria). Geol.zborn.(Bratislava),36, 433-450. Kubovics,l., Szab6,C. & S6Iymos,K. 1989. Lamprophyre dykes in NE Transdanubia,Hungary: the

Alcsutdoboz-2 borehole (in press). t Kuchukova,M.S. 1973.[Problems of the age and mineralogy of the lamprophyres of Tchakyl-Kalyan

Mountains). Uzbek.Geol.Zh.7(3),41-48.

184 LAMPROPHYRES

t Kudryavtseva,N.G.,Filatov,Y.1. & Antip'yev,G.A. 1967.[post-ore lamprophyres of the Kadaya depositJ. In Russian. Vyssh.Ucheb.Zaved.Isv.GeoIRazved.5,24-27.

* Kuehner,S.M.,Edgar,A.D. & Arima,M. 1981.Petrogenesis of the ultrapotassic rocks from the Leucite Hills, Wyoming. Am.Mineral.66,663-677.

t Kumar,J.C.N. 1968.[Spessartite and diorite-porphyry dikes in the Elbrus polymetallic depositJ. In Russian. Vyssch. U cheb.Zaved.I sv.GeoIRazved.3,161-165.

* Kushmuradov,O.K. 1970.[Notes on the gold content of sedimentary,metamorphic and granitoid rocks of the Northern Nuratau MountainsJ. In Russian.Usbeskskii geologischeskii ZhurnaI14(1),8-11.

t Kuzebnyy,V.S. & Mar'in,A.M. 1973. [Lamprophyre-like rocks in the granitoids of Rudny Altai]. Tr AkadNauk.Kaz.SSR Inst.Geol.33,55-69.

Kynaston,H. & Hill,J.B. 1908. The geology of the country near Oban and Dalmally (sheet 45). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B.

Lacroix,A. 1917. La composition chimique de la vaugnerite et la position de cette roche dans la systematique. Bull.Soc.Fr.Mineral.Crist. 40, 158-162.

* Lacroix,A. 1922Mineralogie de Madagascar.A.Challamel,Paris,3 vols. * Lacroix,A. 1928.La constitution lithologique des iles volcaniques de la Polynesie Australe. MemAcad.

Sci.Paris 59,1-80. * Lacroix,A. 1933aContribution 11 la connaissance de la composition chimique et mineralogique des roches

eruptives de l'Indochine. Bull.Serv.Geol. Indochine 20(3),98-99. Lacroix,A. 1933bLes roches eruptives potassiques leucitiques ou non, du Tonkin occidental. CRAcad.Sci.

Paris 197,625-627. * Lapadu-Hargues,S. 1959.Note sur la fraidronite de la Lozere. Bull.Serv.Carte.Geol.Fr. 57,no.261,

395-409 (107-121). Lapointe,P.L. 1979.Paieomagnetism of Notre Dame Bay lamprophyre dykes,Newfoundland,and the opening

of the N.Atlantic ocean. Can.J .Earth Sci.16(9), 1823-1831. Larouziere,F.D.de,& Bordet,P. 1983.Sur la genese de certains types de lamproYtes du bassin de Mazarron.

C.R .Acad.Sci.Paris Ser.II,296(14),I071-1076. Larsen,E.S.,Hurlbut,C.S.,Buie,B.F. & Burgess,C.H. 194Ugneous rocks of the Highwood Mountains,part

vi. Mineralogy. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.52,1841-1856. * Larsen).G. 1981.Medium pressure crystallisation of a monchiquite magma-evidence from megacrysts of

Drever's block, Ubekendt Eijiand,W.GreenlandLithos 14,241-262. Larsen).G. 1982.Mantle-derived dunite and lherzolite nodules from Ubekendt Ejland,West Greenland Tertiary

Province.Mineral Mag.46,329-336. Larsen,L.M. 1980.Lamprophyric and kimberlitic dykes associated with the Sarfartiiq carbonatite complex,SW

Greenland. Rapp.Gr;nlands Geol.Unders.l00/79,65-69. Larsen,L.M.,Rex,D.C. & Secher.K. 1983.The age of carbonatites,kimberlites and lamprophyres from SW

Greenland: recurrent alkaline magmatism during 2500 million yearsLithos 16,215-221. Larsson,W. 1943.Zur Kenntnis der alkalinen ultrabasischen Ganggesteine des Ka1ixgebietes,Nordschweden.

Sveriges Geol.Unders.456c. * Laughlin,A.W.,Aldrich,MJ.,Shafiqullah,M. & Husler,]. 1985-6.Tectonic implications of the age,

composition and orientation of lamprophyre dykes,Navajo volcanic field,ArizonaEarth Planet.SeiLett.76, 361-374 & 80,418-420.

Laughlin,A.W.,Charles,R.W. & Aldrich,MJ. 1989.Heteromorphism and crystallisation paths of katungites, Navajo volcanic field,Arizona,USA. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 582-591.

* Laukkanen). 1987. [The lamprophyres of Middle FinlandJ. In Finnish,Engl.abstr. Rep. Investigations Geol. Surv. Finland 76,91-98.

Laukkanen). & MlIkipllli,H. 1983.0n the chemical classification of lamprophyric rocks. Geologi (Helsinki) 35(3),54-55.

Lawson, K.D. 1959.Geology of Boston and Pacaud township. Ontario Dept.Mines Geol.Rep. 64, 55 pp. Lazarenkov,V.G. 1976.[Alkalic lamprophyres from the Los massif,Guinea.J. In Russian, Engl. summ.

Geol.GeoJiz. Akad.Nauk.SSR.Sib.Otd.5,120-127. Leake, B.E. 1971. On aluminous and edenitic homblendes. Mineral. Mag. 38,389-407. Leake, R.C. & Cooper, C. 1983. The Black Stockarton Moor subvolcanic complex, Galloway. J. Geol. Soc.

Lond. 140,665-676. *Leat,P.T.,Thompson,R.N.,Morrison,M.A.,Hendry,G.L. & Trayhom,S.C. 1987. Geodynamic significance of

post-Variscan intrusive and extrusive potassic magmatism in SW England.Tr.R.Soc.Edinburgh: Earth Sci. 77, 349-360.

*Leat,P.T.,Thompson,R.N.,Morrison,M.A.,Hendry,G.L. & Dickin, A.P. 1988. Silicic magma derived by

BIBLIOGRAPHY 185

fractional-crystallization from Miocene minette, Elkhead Mountain, Colorado. Mineral. Mag. 52, 577-586. Leavy,B.D. & Hermes,O.D. 1979.Mantle xenoliths from southeastern New England. In: Boyd & Meyer

(1979b), qv, 374-381. * Le Bas,MJ. 1977.Carbonatite-Nephelinite Volcanism. Wiley, New York, 347pp. Le Bas, MJ. 1984. Oceanic carbonatites. In: Kornprobst (1984), qv, 169-180. Le Bas, MJ. 1987. Nephelinites and carbonatites. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 53-83. Le Bas MJ., Le Maitre,R.W., Streckeisen, A. & Zanettin,B. 1986. A chemical classification of volcanic

rocks based on the total alkali-silica diagram. J.Petrol. 27,745-750. Le Bas, MJ., Mian,I. & Rex,D.C. 1987. Age and nature of carbonatite emplacement in North Pakistan.

GeolRdsch. 76(2), 317-323. * LeCheminant,A.N., Miller, A.R. & LeCheminant,G.M. 1987. Early Proterozoic alkaline igneous rocks,

district of Keewatin: petrogenesis and mineralization. In: Geochemistry and Mineralization of Proterozoic Volcanic Suites (eds. Beckinsale, R.D. & Pharoah, T.D.) Spec.Publ.Geol.SocLond.33, 412-437.

Lee,G.W. & Bailey, E.B. 1925. The pre-Tertiary geology of Mull,Loch Aline and Oban. (sheets 35,43,44, 45,52). Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B.

Lee,W.T. & Mertie,J.B. 1922. Geology of the Raton-Brilliant-Kochler Region. USGS Atlas Folio 214. Leedal,G.P. 1951.Faulted Permian dykes in the Highlands.Geol.Mag.88,60-64. Leelanandarn,C. & Ratnakar,J. 1980.Ocellar lamprophyres from the Purimetla alkaline pluton,Prakasam

district,Andhra Pradesh. QJ.Geol.Ming.Metall.Soc. India 52(2),77-79. Leelanandarn, C. & Srinivasan, T.P. 1986. Occurrence of ocellar lamprophyres in the Settupalle alkaline

pluton, Prakasam district, Andhra Pradesh. Current Sci. 55, 474-476. * Lees,GJ. 1974.Petrochemistry of the mica lamprophyres(minettes) of Jersey.Proc.Ussher Soc.3,l49-155. Lehmann,E. 1977.The mineralogical variations in spessartites of the Asswan area,Egypt. NJb.Mineral.

Abh.129,66-74. Leitchl, C.H.B., Dawson, K.M. & Godwin, I. 1988. Late Cretaceous-Early Tertiary gold mineralisation: a

galena lead isotope study of the Bridge River mining camp, southwestern British Columbia Bicentennial Gold' 88 (Melbourne, Australia), Geol. Soc. Aust. Abstr. Ser. 23, 448-451.

* Le Maitre,R.W. 1975.Volcanic rocks from Edel.No.l petroleum exploration well,offshore Cameron basin, western Australia. J.Geol.Soc .Aust .22,167-174.

Le Maitre,R.W. 1982. Numerical Petrology. Elsevier Developments in Petrology 8, 281pp. Le Maitre,R.W. 1989. A classification of igneous rocks and glossary of terms. (Recommendations of the

International Union of Geological Sciences Subcommission on the Systematics of Igneous Rocks). Blackwell, Oxford, 193pp.

Leonardi,P. 1967. Le Dolomiti, geologia dei Monti rra Isarco e Piave. Cura Consiglio Nazionale Ricerche, Trento, 3 vols, 1019 pp.

* Lepvrier, C. & Velde, D. 1976. A propos des intrusions tertiaires de la marge nord africaine entre Cherchel et Tenes (Algerie). Bull. Soc. Geol. Fr. 7, 991-998.

* Leroy, J. & Sonet, J. 1976. Contribution a I' etude geochromologique des filons de lamprophyres recoupant Ie granite a deux micas de Saint-Sylvestre (Limousin - Massif Central francais). C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris. Ser. D 283, 1477-1480.

Leutwein,F.,Sonet,J. & Zimmermann,J.L. 1972.Dykes basiques du massif Armoricain septentrional: contribution a leur etude geochronologique.CR.Acad.Sci.Paris 275,1327-1330.

* Lewis, J.D. & Davy, R. 1981. Felsic dykes of the Mount Edgar batholith. Ann.Rep.Geol.Surv. W.Aust. (1980),103-108

Lewis,R. 1982.Petrology and mineralogy of the monticellite alnOite associated with the Omaha oil field, Gallatin Co. ,Illinois. Geol.Soc.Am.Abstr.Progr.14(5), p.265.

? Lichak,I.L.& Piskorskaya,Y.K. 1968.[Lamprophyres of VolhyniaJ. In Russian. Geol.Zh. 28,66-73. Lindgren, W. & Ransome,F.L. 1906. Geology and gold deposits of the Crippel Creek district, Colorado.

Pro[Pap.U.S.G.S. 54, 516pp. * Lis,J. 1970.[The geochemistry of certain elements in the Karkonosze granitoid massif,SudetesJ. In

Polish,Engl.summ. Inst.Geol.Biul.Polska 4(224),5-101. L(jffler,K. 1961.Petrologische Studien an einem Gangkreuz Lausitzer lamprophyre bei Nieder-Friedersdorf.

Ber .Dt.Geol.Ges.6,72-84. * Lokka,L. 1934.Neure chemische Analysen von Finnischen Gesteinen.Bull.Comm.Geol.Finlande 105. Long,C.B. & Max,M.D. 1977. Metamorphic rocks in the SW Ox Mountains Inlier, Ireland; their structural

compartrnentation and place in the Caledonian orogen. J.Geol.SocLond.133,413-432. * L6pez Ruiz). 1970a.Estudio petrogrMico y geoquimico del complejo filoniano de Fuerteventura (Islas

Canarias). Estud.Geol.26,173-208.

186 LAMPROPHYRES

L6pez Ruiz,J. 1970b.Le complexe filionien de Fueneventura.Buli. Volc.33,1166-1185. L6pez Ruiz,J. & Rodriguez Badiola,E. 1980.La region volcanica Neogena del sureste de Espafla. Estud.Geol.

36,5-63. * Love,J.D. 1970.Cenozoic geology of the Granite Mountains area, Wyoming.U.S.G.S.ProfPap. 495-C. • Loy,W. 1967. Intrusion d'une phase lamprophyrique entre deux phases granitiques dans Ie batholite de

Tregastel. C.RAcad.Sci.Paris Ser.D,264,2265-2267. Lucchini,F. & Mezzetti,R. 1969.MegacristalIi di sanidino nella camptonite di Imana(Predazzo). Mineral.

Petrogr Acta 15,185-190. • Lucchini,F.,Mezzeti,R. & Simboli,G. 1969.The lamprophyres of the Predazw-Monzoni area: Camptonites.

Mineral.PetrogrActa 15,109-145. * Lucchini,F.,Simboli,G.,zenatti,M., Barbieri,M., Nicoletti, M. & Petrucciani, C. 1983. Petrochimica e

dati radiometrici KlAr e Rb/Sr dei «filoni basici» di Corvara in Bodia e dei Iamprofiri di Val Fisealina (Dolomiti Orientali). Revisione c1assificativa ed implicazione genetiche nel quadro del magmatismo fIioniani delle Alpi. Mineral.Petrogr Acta 27,233-249.

* Luhr,J.F. & Allan,JF., Carmichael,I.S.E., Nelson,S.A. & Hasenara,T. 1989. Primitive calc-alkaline and alkaline rock types from the western Mexican volcanic bell J.Geophys. Res. 94,4515-4530.

* Luhr,J.F. & Carmichael,I.S.E. 1981.The Colima volcanic complex,Mexico.Part II.Late-Quaternary cinder cones. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.76,127-147.

* Luhr,J.F.& Kyser, T.K. 1989.Primary igneous analcime: the Colima minettes. Am. Mineral 74, 216-223.

Lumbers,S.B. 1971. Geology of the North Bay area. Geol.Rep.Ont.Dept.Mines 94, p.51. Lumsden,G.I., Tulloch,W. Howells,M.P. & Davis,A. 1967. The geology of the neighbourhood of Langholm

(sheet 11). Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. • Lupanova,N.P. 1934.[Basaltic hornblende and augite from monchikite of Khibina Mtnsl. In Russian. Trav.

Inst.Petrogr Acad.Sci.URSS.6,53-64. See also MineralAbstr. vi (137),p.420. Ma,H-Y. 1948.0n the occurrence of agmatite in the Rogart migmatite area,Sutherland: a study in

granitization. Geol.M ag .85,1-18. Maal0e,S. 1987.The generation and shape of feeder dykes from mantle sources. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.

96,47-55. Macdonald, A.J. 1986. Ore Deposit Models #12. The platinum group element deposits: classification and

genesis. Geoscience Canada, 14(3), 155-166. Macdonald,R. 1974. The role of fractional crystallization in the formation of alkaline rocks. In: S~rensen

(1974), qv, 442-458. * Macdonald,R.,Rock,N.M.S.,Rundle,C.C. & Russell,OJ. 1986.Relationships between late Caledonian

Iamprophyric and acidic magmas in a differentiated dyke, SW Scotland. Mineral.Mag.50,547-557. * Macdonald,R.,Thorpe,R.S., Gaskarth, J.W. & Grindrod, A.R. 1985.Multi-source origin for Caledonian

lamprophyres of north em England. Mineral.Mag.49,485-494. MacGregor,A.G. 1939.Exhibition of Scottish monchiquitic rocks containing large apatites. Q.l.Geol.Soc.

Lond. 95,cxviii. MacGregor,A.G. 1955.Xenolithic monchiquite.Geol.Mag.92,82-83. MacGregor,A.G. & Kennedy,Q.C. 1931.The Morvern-Strontian 'granite'.Summ.Prog.GeoI.Surv.G.B.part n,

105-119. • Macgregor,M. 1937. The western part of the Criffell-Dalbeattie igneous complex. Q.l.Geol.SocLond.93,

457-486. Mackasey, W.O. 1976. Geology of Walters and Leduc townships, district of Thunder Bay. Ontario Dept.

Mines Geol. Rep. 149, 1-60. MacKenzie,W.S.,Oonaldson,C.H. & Guilford,C. 1982Atlas of Igneous Rocks and their Textures. Longmans,

London, 148pp. MacKenzie,W.S. & Guildford, G. 1980. Atlas of Rock{orming Minerals in Thin Section. Longmans,

London, 98pp. MacKevitt,E.M. 1955.Geology and ore deposits of the Bokan Mountain Uranium Thorium area, southeastern

Alaska. Bull.US Geol.Surv.1154,125pp. MacLean, A. 1956. Geology of Lebel Township. Ontario Dept Mines Geol. Rep. 150,63 pp. • MacNevin,A.A. 1977.Diamonds in NSW.Geol.Surv.NSW Mineral.Resour.Rep.42,125pp. Madden-McGuire, DJ., Silberman, M.L. & Church, S.E. 1988. Geological relationships, K-Ar ages and

isotopic data from the Willow Creek mining district, Southern Alaska. Bicentennial Gold' 88 (Melbourne, Australia), Geol. Soc. Aust. Abstr. Ser. 23, 368-370.

* Madhavan, V. & Khurram, M.Z.A.K. 1989. The alkaline gneisses of Khariar, Kalahandi district, Orissa Mem.Geol.SocJndia 15, 265-289.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 187

* Madhavan, V. & Leelanandam, C. 1988. Petrology of the Elchuru alkaline pluton, Prakasam district, Andhra Pradesh, India. J. Geol. Soc. India 31, 515-537.

Madhavan, V., Mallikharjuna Rao,J., Subrahmanyam,K., Krishna, S.G. & Leelanandam,C. 1989. Bedrock geology of the Elchuru alkaline pluton, Prakasam district, Andhra Pradesh. Mem.Geol.Soc.India 15, 189-205.

* Mahoney,JJ., MacDougall.J.D., Lugmair,E.W., Gopalan,K. & Krishnamurthy,P. 1985. Origin of contemporaneous tholeiitic and K-rich alkalic lavas: a case study from the northern Deccan Plateau,India. Earth Planet.Sci.Lett.72,39-53.

* Majer,V. 1965.[Lamprophyres from around Kriva Palanka: II: lamprophyre (minette) and its relationships to the cenotype extrusives in east Macedonia (Yugoslavia)]. In Slav, German abstrActa Geol.(Zagreb) 4,225-250.

Majer,V. & Karamata,S. 1983.[possibility of new genetic interpretation of K-rich lamprophyres and basalts in Yugoslavia]. In Slav.Geol.Vjesnik (Zagreb) 36,181-188.

? Makeyev,B.V. & Yefimov,V.F. 1972.[Some petrologic characteristics of lamprophyres in one of the tin ore areas in the central Chukchi peninsula]. In Russian.Sov.Geol.12,105-112.

Mal'kov,B.A. 1967.Differentiation in dykes of camptonite and essexite porphyryDokl.Acad.Sci.USSR, Earth-Sci. Sect.177,1174-1l77.

* Mal'kov,B.A. 1970.Differentiation in monchiquite dykesDokl.Acad.Sci.USSR, Earth-Sci.Sect. 194,155-158.

* Malpas,J.,Foley,S.F. & King,A.F. 1986.Alkaline mafic and ultramafic lamprophyres from the Aillik Bay area,Labrador.CanJ.Earth Sci.23,1902-1918.

t Manea, AZ. 1983.Petrology of the magmatites in the Sana Liliana-Valea Galbena region (Bihor manif). Ann. Inst. Geol. Geophys. Roumania (Bucharest) 61,250-213.

Manzoni,M. & Nanni,T. 1977.Palaeomagnetism of Ordovician lamprophyres from Taylor Valley,Victoria Land,Antarctica. Pure Appl.Geophys.115(4),961-977.

* Marco,L.de. 1958.Su alcuni filoni lamprofuici radioattivi del complesso Sesia-Lanzo. Comit.Nat. Ric. Nucl. Stud.RicDiv.Geol.Mineralltal.1,3-30.

Marsden,M.A.R. 1988.Middle Devonian igneous activity. In: Douglas & Ferguson (1988), qv, 149-151. * Marston,R.J. 1971.The Foyers granitic complex,Inverness-shire,Scotland.Q .J. Geo I.

SocLond.126,331-368. * Martens,J.R.C. 1924. Igneous rocks of Ithaca, New York and vicinity.Bull.Geol.SocAm.35,305-320. * Mason,B. 1958.The intrusive rocks of the Kaikoura Mountains, N.Z.Tr R.SocN.z.85,247-262. * Mason,s. 1961.Some analysed rocks from Westland,NZ. N.ZJ.Geol.Geophys.4,347-351. * Mata, J. & Munhli, J. 1986. Geochemistry of some late-Variscan calc-alkaline lamprophyres from the

Ossa-Morena zone (Elvas, central Portugal). Comun. Serv. Geol. Port. 72,9-31. *~ Mathias, M. 1956. The petrology of the Messum complex, SW Africa. Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.59, 23-57. Mathias, M. 1974. Alkaline rocks of southern Africa. In: Si1lrensen (1974), qv, 189-202. Mathur, K.K.,Debey,V.S. & Sharma, N.L. 1926. Magmatic differentiation in Mount Girnar. J.Geol. 34,

289-307. * Matos Alves, C.A. 1964. Estudo geol6gico do maci~o eruptivo de Sintra. Rev.Fac.Ciencias Lisboa Ser.2.

C12, 123-289. Matshanow, D. 1964. Uber zonare Gilnge des A1malyk-Bezirkes. Usbek.GeoIJ.6,54-61. * Mauger, R.L., 1988a. Ocelli: transient disequilibrium features in a Lower Carboniferous minette near

Concord, North Carolina. Can. Mineral. 26, 117-132. * Mauger, R.L., 1988b. Geochemical evidence for sediment cycling from North Carolina (USA) minettes.

Can. Mineral. 26, 133-142. Maxey,L.R. 1976.Petrology and geochemistry of the Beemerville carbonatite-alkalic rock complex, New

Jersey. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.87,1551-9 and supplementary material 76·20. McArdle,P. 1974.A Caledonian lamprophyre swarm in SE Ireland.Sci.ProcR.SocDublin Ser.A 5,117-122. * McArdle,P. & O'Connor,PJ. 1987. The distribution, geochemistry and origin of appinites and

lamprophyres associated with the East Carlow deformation zone, Ireland. Bull.Geol.Survlreland 4,77-88. McBimey,A. 1963. Breccia pipe near Camerona, Arizona: discussion. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.74, 227-232. McCall,GJ.H. 1958.Geology of the Gwasi areaRep.Geol.Surv.Kenya 45. * McCallien,WJ. 1927.Preliminary account of the post-Dalradian geology of Kintyre.Tr.Geol.Soc.Glasgow

18, 40-126. * McCulloch,M.T.,Jaques,A.L.,Nelson,D.R. & Lewis,J.D. 1983.Nd and Sr isotopes in kimberlites and

lamproites from Western Australia: an enriched mantle origin Nature 302,400-403. McDougall,I. & Wellman,P. 1976.Potassium-argon ages for some Australian Mesozoic igneous rocks.

J.Geol.Soc.Aust. 23,1-9.

188 LAMPROPHYRES

McDowelI,F.W. ,Roden ,M.F. & Smith,D. 1986.Comments on: "Tectonic implications of the age, composition and orientation of lamprophyre dykes,Navajo volcanic field, Arizona", by Lauglin et al. Earth Planet.Sci.Lett.80,415-417.

McGetchin,T.R., Nikhanj,Y.S. & Chodos,A.A. 1973. Carbonate-kimberlite relations in the Cone Valley diatreme, San Juan county, Utah. 1.GeophysRes.78, 1854-1869.

McGetchin,T.R. & Silver,L.T. 1970. Compositional relations - minerals from kimberlite and related rocks in the Moses Rock dike, San Juan County,Utah. Am Mineral.55,1738-1771.

McGetchin,T.R. & Silver,L.T. 1972. A crustal-upper mantle model for the Colorado Plateau based on observation of crystalline rock fragments in the Moses Rock dyke. 1.Geophys Res. 77,7022-7037.

* McHone, J.G. 1978. Distribution, orientation and ages of mafic dikes in central New England. Bull. Geol. Soc. Am. 89, 1645-1655.

McHone, J.G. 1984. Mesozoic igneous rocks of northern New England and adjacent Quebec. Geol. Soc. Am. Map & Chart Series MC-49, 1:690,000 map + 5pp. text.

McHone, J.G. & ButlerJ,R. 1984.Mesozoic igneous provinces of New England and the opening of the North Atlantic Ocean. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.95,757-765.

* McHoneJ.G. & CorneilIe,E.S. 1980.A1kalic dykes of the Lake Champlain valley. Vermont Geol. 1, 16-21.

McHone, J.G., Ross, M.E. & Greenough, J.D. 1987. Mesozoic dyke swarms of eastern North America. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987), qv, 279-288.

* McHoneJ.G. & TrygstadJ.C. 1981.Mesozoic mafic dykes of southern Maine.Maine Geol. 2. McIntyre,D.B. 1954.The discovery of the Moine Thrust.Proc.GeoIAssoc.65,203-223. * McIverJ R. 1981.Aspects of ultrabasic and basic alkaline intrusive rocks from Bitterfontein, South Africa.

Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.78,1-11. McIverJ.R. & FergusonJ. 1979.Kimberlitic, meIiIititic, trachytic and carbonatite eruptives at Salpetre

Kop,Sutherland, Sonth Africa. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 111-128. McKelvey,B.C. & Webb,P.N. 1961. Geological investigations in southern Victoria Land,Antarctica.

N.ZJ.Geol. Geophys.5, 143-162. McLennan, J.F. 1915. Quartz veins in lamprophyre intrusions. Eng. Ming. 1. 99, 11-13. * McMahon,B.H. & Haggerty,S.E. 1979.The Oka carbonatite complex: magnetite compositions and the

related role of titanium in pyrochlore. In: Boyd & Meyer(1979a), qv, 382-392. * McNeil,A.M. & Kerrich,R. 1986.Archean lamprophyre dikes and gold mineralisation,Matheson,Ontario:

the conjunction of LIL-enriched magmas,deep crustal structures and Au concentration.Can.J.Earth Sci. 23,324-343.

McSween,H.Y.,Coish,R.A. & Norman,M.D. 1979.Coexisting acid and basic melts: geochemistry of a composite dyke; a discussion. 1.Geol.87,209-14.

? Mead,R.D., Kesler,S.E., Foland,K.A. & Jones,L.M. 1988. Relationship of Somoran tungsten mineralization to the metallogenic evolution of MexicoEcon.Geol. 83,1943-1965.

Meighan,I.G. & NeesonJ.C. 1979. The Newry igneous complex, county Down. Spec.Publ.Geol.Soc. Lond. 8,717-722. .

Meinhold,K.D. 1970. Petrographie, Metamorphose, Tektonik und stratigraphische Stellung der Konse-Serie in Zentral-Tanzania (Ostafrika). Geol.Jb., H.91, 137pp.

Mendez,V. & VilIar,L.M. 1977.Edad de los fiIones ultrabasicos(alnllitas) de Rio Piedras,Sierras subandinas. Asoc.Geol.Argentina Rev.32(1),77-78.

MendumJ.R. & Tonkin,P.C. 1976. Geology of the Tennant Creek 1:250,000 sheet area, Northern Territory. RecAust.Bur Miner Resour. 1976188. BMR Microform MF96.

Menzies, M.A., Arculus, RJ., Best, M.G., Bergman, S.C., Ehrenberg, S.N., Irving, AJ., Roden, M.P. & Schulze, 0.1. 1987a. A record of subduction processes and within-plate volcanism in lithospheric xenoliths of the southwestern USA. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 59-74.

* Menzies,M.A.,Halliday,A.N.,Palacz,z.,Hunter,R.H.,Upton,B.G.1.,Aspen,P. & Hawkesworth,C.1. 1987b. Evidence from mantle xenoliths for an enriched lithospheric keel under the Outer Hebrides.Nature 325,44-47.

* Menzies, M.A., Halliday, A.N., Hunter, R.H., Macintyre, R.M. & Upton, B.G.1. 1989. The age, composition and significance of a xenolith-bearing monchiquite, dike, Lewis, Scotland. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 843-851.

Menzies, M.A. & Hawkesworth, CJ. 1987. Mantle Metasomatism. Academic Press, London, 463pp. * Metais,D. 1960.Caracteres petrographiques et chimiques des kersantites de la rade de Brest.

CRAcad.Sci.Paris 251,2202-2203. * Metais,D. 1961.Les roches filoniennes basiques de la rade de Brest: kersantites et doIerites.

Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr. Ser.3, 7,387-396.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 189

Metais,D. & Chayes,F. 1963.Varieties of lamprophyre.Carn. Inst.Wash.Yrbk.62,156-157. Metais,D. & Chayes,F. 1964a.Kersantites and vogesites:a possible example of group heteromorphism. Cam.

Inst. Wash.Yrbk.63, 196-199. Metais,D. & Chayes,F. 1964b.Classification of lamprophyres-a possible petrographic application of

multigroup discriminant function analysis.Carn. Inst. Wash.Yrbk.63,182-185. * Metais,D.,Ravier,I. & Duong,P.K. 1962. Nature et composition chimique des micas de deux lamprophyres.

Bull.Soc.Fr.Mineral.Crist.85,321-328. Meyer,H.O.A. 1976. Kimberlites of the continental United States: a review. f.Geol. 84, 377-403. * Meyer,H.O.A. & Mitchell,R.H. 1988. Sapphire-bearing ultramafic lamprophyre from Yogo, Montana: a

ouachitite. Can. Mineral. 26, 81-88. * Meyer,H.O.A. & Villar,L.M. 1984.An alnoite in the Sierras Subandinas,northern Argentina. f.Geol. 92,

741-751. t Michalewa,I.A. 1962.Zur genese der lamprophyre in Sudosten des Gorayj Altais (W.Sibirien).

Geol.I.Geofis.8,110-113. Michel-Levy,A. & Lacroix,A. 1887. Sur Ie granite a amphibole de Vaugneray (Vaugnerite de Fournet).

Bull.Soc.Fr .Mineral.Cristall. 10,27-31. Michon,E. 1987. Les vaugnerites de l'Est du massif central fran~s: apport de l'analyse statistique multivariee

in l'etude geochimique des elements majeursBull.Soc.Geol.France 8 LIII, 591-600. Middiemost,E.A.K. 1967.Petrology of the Bremen granite-syenite complex, South West Africa. Tr.Geol.Soc.

S.Afr. 70,117-134. Middiemost,E.A.K. 1987. Magmas and Magmatic Rocks. Longmans, London, 266pp. * Middlemost, E.A.K., Paul, D.K. & Fletcher, I.R. 1988. Geochemistry and mineralogy of the minette-

lamproite association from the Indian Gondwanas. Lithos 22, 31-42. * Milashev, V.A. 1988. Explosion Pipes. Springer, Berlin, 26Opp. Miles,K.R. 1948.Some Western Australian lamprophyresJ.R.Soc.W Aust.31,1-15. Miller,T.P. 1972. Potassium-rich alkaline intrusive rocks of western Alaska. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.83,

2111-2127. @ Minguzzi,C. 1940.Richerche petrografiche sopra alcuni lamprofIri porfrriti e dioriti della val d 'Ultimo

(Alto Adige). Stud.Trentini Sci.NatAn.21(1-2),1l3-158. Miser,M.D. & Purdue,A.M.,1929. Geology of the DeQueen and Calder Gap quadrangle, Arkansas. Bull.U.S.

Geol.Surv. 808,195pp. Miser,M.D. & Ross,C.S.,1923a. Diamond-bearing peridotite in Pike Country,Arkansas USA. Bull.U.S.

Geol.Surv. 735,279-322. Miser,M.D. & Ross,C.S.,1923b.Peridotite dykes,Scott Country,ArkansasBull.U.S.Geol.Surv.735,271-278. Mitchell,1.G. 1971.K-Ar ages of mica lamprophyres from southern E. GreenlandRapp.Gr;nlands Geol.

Unders. 45,53-5. Mitchell,1.G. & Roberts,D. 1986.Ages of lamprophyres from Ytterf/ly and Lerkehaug,near Steikjer,central

Norwegian Caiedonides.Norsk.Geol.Tidsskr.66,255-262. Mitchell,R.H. 1970.Kimberlite and related rocks - a critical reappraisalJ.Geol.78,686-704. Mitchell,R.H. 1979.The alleged kimberlite-carbonatite relationship: additional contrary mineralogical

evidence. Am.J.Sci. 279,570-589. Mitchell,R.H. 1980.Pyroxenes of the Fen alkaline complexAm.Mineral.65,45-54. * Mitchell,R.H. 1981.Titaniferous phlogopites from the leucite lamproites of the W.Kimberley area,western

Australia. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.76,243-251. Mitchell,R.H. 1983.The Ile Bizard intrusion,Montreai,Canada - kimberlite or lamprophyre? Can f.Earth Sci.

20,1493-1496. * Mitchell,R.H. 1985.A review of the mineralogy of lamproites.Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr.88,411-438. Mitchell, R.H. 1986. Kimberlites: mineralogy, geochemistry and petrology. Plenum, New York, 442pp. Mitchell, R.H. 1987. Mantle-derived xenoliths in Canada. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 33-40. Mitchell,R.H. 1989.Aspects of the petrology of kimberlites and lamproites: some definitions and distinctions.

Spec.Publ.Geol.SocAust. 14, 7-45. Mitchell,R.H. & Brunfelt,A.O. 1975.Rare earth element geochemistry of the Fen alkaline complex,Norway.

Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.52,247-259. Mitchell,R.H. & Crocket,J.H. 1972.Isotopic composition of strontium in rocks of the Fen alkaline complex.

f.Petrol.13,83-97. * Mitchell,R.H. & Janse,AJ.A. 1982.A harzburgite-bearing monchiquite from Wawa,Ontario. Can.Mineral.

20,211-216. Mitchell,R.H. & Lewis,R.D. 1983.Priderite-bearing xenoliths from the Prairie Creek mica peridotite,

Arkansas. Can.Mineral. 21,59-64.

190 LAMPROPHYRES

Mitchell, R.H. & Meyer, H.A.O. 1989. Mineralogy of micaceous kimberlites from the New Elands and Star Mines, Orange Free State, South Africa. Spec.Publ.Geol.Soc.Aust. 14, 83-96.

Mitchell,R.H.& Platt,R.G. 1984.The Freemans Cove volcanic suite: field relations,petrochemistry and tectonic setting of nephelinite-basanite volcanism associated with rifting in the Canadian Arctic archipelago.CanJ Earth Sci.21,428-436.

* Mitchell,R.H., Platt,R.G. & Downey,M. 1987. Petrology of lamproites from Smoky Butte, Montana. I.Petrol. 28, 645-678.

Mitchell,R.S. 1985. Dictionary of rocks. Van Nostrand Reihold, Amsterdam, 228pp. * Mitchell-Thome,R.C. 1976.Geology of the Middle Atlantic Islands.Gebrlider Borntraeger,Beriin, 382pp. Mogarovskiy,V.V. 1986.Trace elements in alkalic basaltoids and lamprophyre of the Southern Tien Shan and

Pamirs. Dokl.Acad.Sci.USSR Earth Sci.Sect.291,170-172. Mogarovskiy,V.V.,Klimov,G.K. & Mel'nichenko,A.K. 1973.[Basaltic and alkali basaltic dikes of the

Zeravshan-Hissar structural zone, Tien Shan]. In RussianlsvAkadNauk.SSSR Ser.Geol.l, 131-133. * Mohr,P.A. 1970.Catalog of chemical analyses of rocks from the intersection of the African, Gulf of Aden

and Red Sea Rift systems.Smithsonian ContribEarth Sci.2. * Mokhtari,A. & Velde,D. 1987.Sector-zoned kaersutite in camptonites from Morocco. Mineral.Mag.

51,151-156. * Mokhtari,A. & Velde,D. 1988. Xenocrysts in Eocene camptonites from Taourirt, Northern Morocco.

Mineral Mag. 52, 587-602. Mokhtari,A., Wagner,C. & Velde, D. 1985. Presence of late crystallizing ferriannite-rich annite in basic

eruptive rocks from Morocco. N.lb.Mineral. Mh. 1985, 513-520. Monese,A. 1969.1 lamproflri del Lago della Vacca(Adamello meridionale). Mem.Accad.Patavina SciLettArti

atti.80(2),165-187. Montel,J.M. 1988. Premiere decouverte d'une vaugnerite 11 orthopyroxene: petrographie, geochimie et

consequences pour la genese des vaugnerites. CRAcad.Sci. Paris Sir 11,306(4),985-990. Montel,J.M. & Weisbrod,A. 1986. Characteristics and evolution of "vaugneritic magmas": an analytical and

experimental approach, on the examples of the Cevennes Medians (French Massif Central). BullMineral .• 109, 575-587.

@ Moody,C.L. 1949.Mesozoic igneous rocks of the Northern Gulf coastal plain.BullAm. Assoc.Pet.Geol. 33,1410-1428.

Moore, A.E., 1988. Olivine: a monitor of magma evolutionary paths in kimberlites and olivine kimberlites. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol. 99, 238-248.

~ Moore,A.E. & Verwoerd,WJ. 1985.The olivine melilitite-"kimberiite"-carbonatite suite of Namaqualand and Bushmanland,S.Africa.Tr.Geol.Soc.S Afr.88,281-294.

Moore,D. & Ashton,P.R. 1968.Lamprophyre dyke in the Ingletonian.Tr Leeds GeoIAssoc.7,269-274. Moore, E.S. 1937. Geology and ore deposits of the Ramore area. Ontario Dept.Mines GeoIRep.45(6),

1-37. Moore,J.G. & Hopson,C.A. 1961.The Independence dike-swarm in eastern

CaliforniaAm.l.Sci.259 ,241-259. Moorhouse,SJ. & Moorhouse,V.E. 1988. The Moine Assemblage in Sutherland. In: Winchester (1988), qv,

54-73. Moorhouse,W.W. 1959.The study of rocks in thin section. Harper & Row,New York, 514pp. * Morgan,J.W.,Czamanske,G.K. & Wandless,G.A. 1985.0rigin and evolution of the a1ka1ic ultramafic rocks

in the Coyote Peak diatreme,Humboldt County,California.Geochim.CosmochimActa 49,749-759. * Morris,E.M. 1987. The Cretaceous Arkansas alkalic province; a summary of petrology and geochemistry.

Spec.Pap.Geol.Soc.Am. 215, 217-234. Morris,J.H., Predergast,T.,Synnott,P.,Delahunty,R.,Crean,E. & O'Brien,C. 1986. The geology of the

Monaghan-Castleblayney district, Co.Monaghan: a provisional summary. Bull.Geol.Surv.Ireland 3,337-349.

Morrison,J. 1918.The Shap minor intrusions.Q.l.Geol.SocLond.74,116-144. * Morrison,M.A.,Hendry,G.L. & Leat,P.T. 1987.Regional and tectonic implications of parallel Caledonian

and Permo-Carboniferous lamprophyre dyke swarms from Lismore,Ardgour. Tr.R.Soc.Edinburgh Earth-Sci., 77, 279-288.

* Morrison,M.A.,Thompson,R.N.,Gibson,LL. & Marriner,G.F. 1980.Lateral chemical heterogeneity in the Palaeocene upper mantle beneath the Scottish Hebrides.Phil.Tr R.Soc.Lond.Ser A,297 ,229-244.

Mosebach,R. 1934.Einsprenglingsartige Orthoklaskristalle in Dioritischen und Lamprophyrischen Gesteinen des kristallinen Spessarts.Senckenbergiana 16,38-48.

Mudrey,M.G. & Geldon,A.L. 1973.A lower Precambrian lamprophyre pluton near Ely, Minnesota. 19th Ann. Inst.Lake Superior Geol.Tech.Progr Abstr.Madison.Wisconsin.p.25.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 191

Mueller, A.G., Harris, L.B. & Lungan, A., 1988. Structural control on greenstone-hosted gold mineralization by transcurrent shearing: a new interpretation of the Kalgoorlie mining district, Western Australia Ore Geol. Rev. 3, 359-387.

Muir, TL. 1982a. Geology of the Hemlo area, district of Thunder Bay. Ontario Geol.Surv.Rep. 217,1-65. Muir, T.L. 1982b. Geology of the Heron Bay area,district of Thunder Bay.Ontario Geol.Surv.Rep.218,1-89. ,. Mukherjee,K.K. 1961.Petrology of the lamprophyres of the Bokaro coalfield, Bihar. Q.J.Mineral. Metall.

Soc.India 33(1), 69-87. @ Mulas Sanchez). 1963a.Lamprofido mangeritico en el Rio EspinaredoNot.Comun. Inst.Geol.Mineral.

Espana 72,289-298. @ Mulas Sanchez). 1963b.Un lamprofido interesanteNot.Comun. Inst.GeoIMineral.Esp.69,193-206. ,. Miiller,M. 1984.Die lamprophyre des Schwarzwaldes.Fortschr.Mineral.Beihe/t2, 62,106-111. Murphy,F.C. 1987.Late Caledonian granitoids and timing of deformation in the Iapetus suture zone of eastern

Jreland.Geol.Mag.I24,135-142. Murphy).B., Keppie,J.D. & Hynes,AJ. 1990. Geology of the Antigonish Highlands. Mem.Geol. Surv.

Can. (in press). Murthy,M.V.N. 1948.Camptonite dykes from Inishowen,Cty.Donegal.Tr.Geol.Soc.Glasgow 21,205-206. Murthy,S.R.N. 1977. Petrochemistry and origin of the kimberlites of Wajrakarur and Lattavaram.

Rec.Geol.Surv. India 109 (2) 148-160. Murty,Y.G.K., Rao,V.B., Guptasarma,D., Rao,J.M.,Rao,M.N. & Bhattacharji,S. 1987. Tectonic,

petrochemical and geophysical studies of mafic dyke swarms around the Proterozoic Cuddapah Basin,South India. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987), qv, 303-316.

t Mushkin,I.V. 1966.[Basaltoids and alkaline lamprophyres from the Karataou River region). In Russian. Uzbek.GeoI.Zh. 10,28-36.

,. Mushkin,I.V. & Kotunov,A.Y. 1976.[Principal features of the petrology of monchiquite-camptonite dykes of Bukantan). In Russian.Uzbek.Geol.zh.l,91-94.

,. Mushkin,I.V. & Larin,N.M. 1979.[AlnOite of middle Ferghana). In RussianDokl.Akad.Nauk.SSSR 244,439-441.

Mykura, W. 1976. British Regional Geology: Orkney and Shetland. HMSO for Br.Geol.Surv., London. Mykura,W. & Phemister). 1976. The geology of Western Shetland. Mem.Geol.Surv. G.B. Naeser,C. 1971.Geochronology of the Navajo-Hopi diatremes: Four Comers area. J.Geophys.Res. 76,

4978-4985. Nag,S. 1983.Geochemical study on Proterozoic mafic alkaline rocks of Elchuru,Prakasam district,Andhra

Pradesh,India N.Jb.Mineral.Abh.l47,217-227. t Nag,S., Smith,T.E. & Chakraverty, P.S. 1983. Alkaline basic intrusives of Elchuru, Prakasam district,

Andhra Pradesh. Proc.Indian. Acad. Sci. Earth Planet Sci. 92(1),73-80. Nagabhushanam, B. & Venkatanarayana,B. 1985. Geology and geochemistry of kimberlites of Wajrakarur

area, Anantapur district, Andhra Pradesh. Geophys.Res.BullNGRI, Hyderabad 23 (1),43-54. Nakamura,N. 1974. Determination of REE, Ba, Mg, Na and K in carbonaceous and ordinary chondrites.

Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta 38, 757-775. Nambiar,A.R. 1987.Alkaline magmatism in parts of West Khasi Hills and East Garo Hills district,

Meghalaya. Rec.Geol.Surv.India.115,25-45. ,. Nambiar,A.R. 1988.Petrology of lamprophyres from parts of East Garo Hills and West Khasi Hills district,

MeghalayaJ.Geol.Soc.India.32,125-136. Nambiar,A.R. 1989.Ocellar structures of late stage melt segregation in alkaline lamprophyres from

MeghaiayaCurrem Sci. (in press) ,. Nathan,S. 1968.Experimentai crystallisation of a lamprophyre glassN.Z.J.Geol.Geophys. 11,1191-1197. Neal, C.R. 1988. The origin and composition of metasomatic fluids and amphiboles beneath Malaita,

Solomon Islands. J. Petrol. 29, 149-180. Neal, C.R. & Davidson, J.P. 1989. An unmetasomatized source for the Malaitan alnOite (Solomon Islands):

petrogenesis involving zone refining, megacryst fractionation and crustal assimilation. Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta 53, 1975-1990.

Neal,C.R. & Nixon,P.H. 1985.Spinel-garnet relationships in mantle xenoliths from the Malaita alnOite,Solomon Islands.Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.88,347-354.

Nehru, C.E. & Reddy, A.K. 1989. Ultramafic xenoliths from Vajrakarur kimberlites, India. Spec.Publ.Geol. Soc.Aust. 14, 745-758.

Nel,L.T. & Jansen,H. 1957. The geology of the country around Vereeniging (sheet 62). Geol.Surv.SAfr. Sheet Explanation, 90 pp.

Nelson,D.R. 1989. Isotopic characteristics and petrogenesis of the lamproites and kimberlites of central west Greenlandl. Lithos 22, 265-274.

192 LAMPROPHYRES

Nelson, D.R. & McCulloch, M.T. 1989. Enriched mantle components and mantle recycling of sediments. Spec.Publ.Geol.SocAust. 14, 560-570.

* Nelson,D.R.,McCulloch,M.T. & Sun,S.-S. 1986.The origins of ultrapotassic rocks as inferred from Sr,Nd and Pb isotopes.Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta.SO,231-245.

Nemec,D. 1966.Plagioclase albitization in the lamprophyric and lamproid dykes at the eastern border of the Bohemian mass. Beitr Mineral.Petrogr.12,340-353.

Nemec,D. 1968.Fluorine in lamprophyre and lamproid rocks.Geochim.CosmochimActa 32,523-529. Nemec,D. 1970.Lamprophyrische und Lamproide Ganggesteine im Sudteil der bOhmisch-mlthrischen

AnhOhe(CSSR).Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mitl. Ser.3,14,235-284. Nemec,D. 1971a.On the relationship of lamprophyres to hydrothermal ore veins in the Bohemian-Moravian

Heights. Geol.Rundsch.60,718-724. Nemec,D. 1971b.Phosphorus in lamprophyre and lamproid rocks.ContribMineral.Petrol.34,236-250. * Nemec,D. 1972a.Micas of the lamprophyres of the Bohemian MassifN Jb.Minera/Abh.1l7, 196-216. * Nemec,D. 1972b.Gangesteine aus der Umgebung von Raabs.Verh.Geol.B.-A.2,247-262. * Nemec,D. 1973a.Amphibole lamprophyrischer Ganggesteine der BOhmischen Masse. Cas.MineraI.Geol.

18, 31-46. * Nemec,D. 1973b.Differentiation series of minettes in the central Bohemian plutonJ.Geol.81,632-642. * Nemec,D. 1973c.Paragenetische Analyse der Ganggesteine der Minettengruppe.Chem.Erde 32,112,80-97. * Nemec,D. 1974.Petrochemistry of the dyke rocks of the central Bohemian pluton. NJb.Mineral.Mh.

HS,193-209. * Nemec,D. 1975a.Petrographie der larnprophyrischen und lamproiden Ganggesteine im Nordostteil der

BOhmischen Masse(CSSR). Z.Geol.Wiss.Berlin 3,23-36. * Nemec,D. 1975b.Petrochemie und Genese der lamprophyrischen und larnproiden Ganggesteine im

Nordostteil der BOhmischen Masse.Z.Geol.Wiss.Berlin 3,37-52. Nemec,D. 1975c.Lamprophyrische und lamproide Ganggesteine im Nordteil der bOhmisch-mlthrischen HOhe.

Verh.Geol.B.-A .• 2-3,223-268. Nemec.D. 1975d.Thallium in mica lamprophyresActa Univ.Carolinae geologica 1,61-73. * Nemec.D. 1977a.Differentiation of lamprophyre magma.Kristalinikum 13.73-87. Nemec.D. 1977b.Barium in den Ganggestein der plutonischen Abfolge der BOhmischen Masse(CSSR).

Z.Geol.Wiss.Berlin S.I011-1019. Nemec,D. 1977c.Beryllium in Ganggesteinen der plutonischen AbfolgeZ.Geol. Wiss.Berlin 5,329-338. * Nemec.D. 1978a.Ganggesteine auf der Storung von TrebicZGeol.Wiss.Berlin 6,1211-1217. Nemec.D. 1978b.Obliquity of potassium feldspars in the differentiation series of minettes.Tschermaks

Mineral.Petrogr Mitl.25.63-69. * Nemec. D. 1988a. The amphiboles of potassium-rich dyke rocks of the southeastern border of the

Bohemian Massif. Can. Mineral. 26. 89-96. * Nemec. D. 1988b. Origin of syenite porphyries in the Central Bohemian pluton by magma mixing.

NJb.MineraIAbh. IS9. 59-71. * Nemtsovich,V.M. 1976.Agardag complex of alkalic basaltoids.Southeastern Tuva.DokIAcad.Sci.USSR

Earth-Sci. Sect. 227.148-149. @ Netelbeck.T.A.F. 1959.Lamprophyres in the ultrabasics south of Cozani.Bull.Soc.Geol.Greece 4(1) 6-10. * Nicholls,G.D. 1950.The Glenelg-Ratagain igneous complex.QJ.Geol.SocLond.l06,309-344. Nielsen.T.F.D. 1987a.Tertiary alkaline magmatism in East Greenland: a review. In: Fitton & Upton (1987).

qv.489-516. Nielsen.T.F.D. 1987b.Mafic dyke-swarms in Greenland: a review. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987). qv. 349-360. Niggli,P. 1923.Gesteins und Mineralprovinzen. Gebriider Borntrager. Berlin. Nikishov.K.N .• Kovak·sky.V.V. & Martinshev.V.K. 1972.Alkalic ultrabasic rocks (alnOites,kimberiites and

carbonatite) of the NE Siberian platform241h Inl.Geol.Congr.14.51-55. * Nikishov,K.N.,Poberezhskij.V.A. & Makhotko.V.F. 1979.Composition of olivine and monticellite from

monticellite-alnOites of Siberia.DokiAcad.Sci.USSR. Earth-Sci. Sect.244,l 16-121. Nixon,P.H. 1980.Kimberlites in the South-West Pacific Nature 287.718-720. Nixon, P.H. 1987. Mantle xenoliths. Wiley. New York. 844pp. Nixon,P.H. & Boyd,M.R. 1979.Garnet-bearing lherzolites and discrete nodules from the Malaita alnOite.

Solomon Islands, and their bearing on oceanic mantle composition and geotherm. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979b), qv, 400423.

Nixon. P.H .• Boyd, F.R. & Lee. D.C. 1987. Western Australia - xenoliths from kimberlites and iamproites. In: Nixon (1987). qv. 281-286.

Nixon,P.H.& Coleman,PJ. 1978.Garnet-bearing lherzolites and discrete nodules from the Malaita

BIBLIOGRAPHY 193

aln<lite,Solomon Islands, and their bearing on the nature and origin of the Ontong Java plateau. Bull.Aust.Soc.Expl. Geophys. 9,103-106.

Nixon, P.H. & Davies, G.R. 1987. Mantle xenolith perspectives. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 741-756. * Nixon,P.H.,Mitchell,R.H. & Rogers,N.W. 1980.Petrogenesis of alnoitic rocks from Malaita,Solomon Is.

Mineral.Mag.43,587-596. Nixon, P.H. & Neal, C.R. 1987. Ontong Java Plateau: deep-seated xenoliths from thick oceanic lithosphere.

In: Nixon (1987), qv, 335-346. * Nixon,P.H.,Rex,D.C. & Condliffe,E. 1986.A note on the age and petrogenesis of lamprophyre dykes of the

Cautley area, Yorkshire Dales.ProcLeeds Geol.Assoc.l0(4),40-52. * Nixon,P.H.,Thiriwall,M.F.,Buckley,F. & Davies,C.I. 1984.Spanish and western Australian lamproites:

aspects of whole-rock geochemistry. In: Kornprobst (1984a), qv, 285-296. Nobel,F.A.,Andriessen,P.A.M.,Hebeda,E.H.,Priem,H.N.A. & Rondeel,H.E. 1981.Isotopic dating of the

post-Alpine Neogene volcanism in the Betic cordillera,southern Spain.Geol.Mijnbouw 60,209-214. * Nockolds,S.R. 1941.The Garabal Hill-Glen Fyne igneous complex.QJ.Geol.Soc.Lond.96,451-510. Nockolds,S.R.,Knox,R.W.O'B. & Chinner,G.A. 1978.Petrology for students.Cambridge Univ. Press, 435pp. Nordgulen,O. & Mitchell,J.G. 1988. Kentallenite (olivine-monzonite) in Bindal, Central Norwegian

Caledonides. BuIlNorges.Geol.Unders. 413, 51-60. Norrish,K. 1951.Priderite, a new mineral from the leucite-lamproites of the West Kimberley area,Western

Australia Mineral.Mag.29,496-501. Novgorodova,M.T., Galuskin,Y.V., Boyarskaya,R.V. & Mokhov,A.V. 1987. Accessory minerals in

lamproite-like rocks from central Asia. Int.Geol.Rev. 29, 295-306. * Nowakowska,A. & Teisseyre,A.K. 1971.[The Carboniferous and Tertiary volcanic rocks in the northern

margin of the Intrasudetic Basin(Central Sudetes)]. In Polish,Engl.summ.Geol.Sudetica 5,211-236. * Nuez,J.de la,Ubanell,A.G. & Villaseca,C. 1981.Diques lamproffdicos norteados con facies brechiodales eruptivas en la region de la Paramera de Avila (Sistema Central-Espanol).CuadLabXeol.Lax.3,53-73.

Nunni, P.A. & Maapala, I., 1986. The Proterozoic granitoids of Finland: granite types, metallogeny and relation to crustal evolution. Bull.Geol.Soc.Finlande 58,203-233.

Nystuen,J.P. 1975.Plutonic and subvolcanic intrusions in the Hurdal area,Oslo regionNorges.Geol.Unders. 317,1-21.

* Oberhlinsli,R. 1986.Geochemistry of meta-lamprophyres from the central Swiss Alps. Schweiz.Mineral. Petrogr.Mitt.66,315-342.

Oberhllnsli, R. 1987. Mineralogy and Alpine metamorphism of meta-lamprophyres from the Central Swiss Alps. Schweiz. Mineral. Petrogr. Mitt. 67, 321-338.

Obolenskaya,R.V. & Firsov,L.V. 1966.Lower Mesozoic mica lamprophyres of the Chuysk complex in the Altay Mountains. DokiAcad.Sci.USSR. Earth-Sci.Sect. 170(4).110-2.

O'Brien,H.E.,Irving,AJ. & McCallum,S. 1988. Complex zoning and resorption of phenocrysts in mixed potassic mafic magmas of the Highwood Mountains. Montana. Am.Mineral. 73, 1007-1025.

O'Connor,P.I. 1974. Some Caledonian appinitic intrusions in E.Carlow.I reland. Irish Naturalist J. 18,103-108.

Odman,O. 1930. Volcanic rocks of Mt.Elgon in British East Africa. Geol.Foren.Forh. 52, 455-536. * Ohashi,F. 1980.An alkali olivine basalt and its related rocks from the Setogawa group,Shizuoka Prefecture.

J.Geol.Soc.Japan 86(12),799-813. @ Oji,Y. & Takeshita,H. 1970.Kersantite inclusion in a calc-alkaline andesite from N.Yatsugataka volcano,

central Japan. J.Jap.Assoc.Mineral.Petrol.Econ.Geol.63(1),1-15. Okrusch,M. & Jamal-Allil,S. 1979.Studies in the Abha crystalline complex,Asir,Saudi-Arabia.

N.Jb.Mineral.Abh. 135,148-179. Owen,J.V.,Greenough,J.D.,Hy,C. & Ruffman,A.,1988. Xenoliths in a mafic dyke at Popes Harbour, Nova

Scotia: implications for the basement to the Meguma Group.Can.J.Earth Sci.25,1464-1471. Padovani, E.R. & Tracy, R.I. 1981. A pyrope-spinel (alkremite) xenolith from Moses Rock dike: first

known North American occurrence. Am. Mineral. 66, 741-745. Palivcova,M. & Knotek,M. 1975. [The textural variability of the Pecerady gabbro and its causes]. In Czech.

StudieCeskoslovAkadVed. 12,35-68. Palm,Q.A. 1954. Vaugnerites et amphibolites, deux types de rockes amphiboliques darn les Cevennes a la

hauteur de Largentiere (Ardeche). Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr. IV, 627-641. Palmieri, J.H. & Arribas A. 1975. EI Complejo alcalino potasico de SapukaI (paraguay oriental). In: Congr.

IbeTo-Americano de Geologia economica. Dept. Argentina Sci. Publ. Buenos Aires. IV, 267-300. Pankhurst,R.I., Andrews,J.R., Phillips,W.E.A., Sanders,I.S. & Taylor,W.E.G. 1976. Age and structural

setting of the Slieve Gamph Igneous Complex, Co. Mayo, Eire. J.Geol.SocLond. 132, 327-334.

194 LAMPROPHYRES

Pareek,H.S. 1966.Petrological characteristics of Barakar coal seams metamorphosed by lamprophyre sill in the Jharia coalfield,Bihar.Proc.lndian Acad.Sci.Sect.B,63,261-70. Also Econ.Geol. 59, 926-929 (1964).

Parga-Pondal,I. 1935. Quimismo de las manifestaciones magmAticas Cenoz6icas de la Peninsula Iberica. Trab.MusNac. CNat.Ser.Geol. 39.

Parker,R.L. 1926. Ueber Lamprophyre im Granite von Baveno. Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt.6,102-114. Parker,R.L.& Sharp,W.N. 1970.Mafic-ultramafic rocks and associated carbonatites of the Gem Park

complex,Custer and Fremont Counties,Colorado.US Geol.Surv.Prof.Pap.649,24pp • .. Parrot,J-F. 1974.Le secteur de Tamimah: etude d'une sequence volcano-sedimentaire de la region

ophiolitique du Bat!r-Bassait (NE Syrie).Cah.ORSTOM Ser.Geol.6(2),127-146. Parsons, G.E. 1948. Bidgood Kirkland Mine. In: Structural Geology of Canadian ore deposits, 653-658.Can.

Inst. Ming.Metall. Spec.Vol. .. Part,G.M. 1950.Volcanic rocks from the Cape Verde Islands.Bull.Br. Mus.Nat.Hist.(Min).1(2). t Pascual,C.M.M. & Bea,B.F. 1986.Estudio de los ocelos en las camptonites de la Sierra de Gredos, Espana

central. Bol.Geol.Mineral. 92(2),94-110 . .. Pathak,J.C. 1984.Basic and lamprophyric rocks of Pat region,west of Lohardaga,Bihar. Geoviews

(Secunderabad), 12(4),89-100 . .. Paul, D.K., Crockel, J.H. & Nixon, P.H. 1979, Abundances of Pd, Ir and Au in kimberlites and associated

nodules. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979b), qv, 272-279 . .. Paul,D.K. & Potts,P J. 1981.Rare-earth abundances and origin of some Indian lamprophyres. Geol.Mag.

118(4), 393-399 . .. Paul,D.K.,Potts,P J.,Rex,D.C. & Beckinsale,R.D. 1977.Geochemical and petrogenetic study of the Girnar

igneous complex, Deccan volcanic province,lndia.Bull.Geol.SocAm.88,227-234. Paul, D.K. & Sarkar, A. 1984. Petrogenesis of some Indian lamprophyres. Spec. Publ. Geol. Surv. India

12, 45-54. Pawlowska,K. 1958. [New data on lamprophyres from the region of Iwaniska in the Swiety Krzyz Mtnsl. In

Polish,Engl.summ.Kwart.Geol.2,688-705. Peach,B.N.,Kynaston, H. & Muff, M.B. 1909. The geology of the seaboard of mid-Argyll (sheet 36). Mem

Geol.Surv. G.B. Peach B.N.,Horne J.,Woodward, H.B. & Clough, C.T. 1910. The geology of Glenelg, Lochalsh and the

south-east part of Skye (sheet 71). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Peach,B.N.,Gunn,W.,CloverC.T. & Hinxham,L.W. 1912.The Geology of Ben Wyvis (sheet 93).

Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Peach,B.N.,Horne,J, Hinxman, L.W. & Crampton, C.B. 1913a. The geology of central Ross-shire (sheet

82). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Peach,B.N.,Horne,J.,Gunn,W. & Clough, C.T. 1913b. The geology of the Fannich Mountains (sheet 92).

Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Peacock J.D.,Berridge N.G.,Harris A.L. & May F. 1968. The geology of the Elgin district (sheet 95).

Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Pearce, J.A. 1983. Role of the sub-continental lithosphere in magma genesis at active continental margins,

In: Continental Basalts and Mantle Xenoliths (eds. Hawkesworth, CJ. & Norry, MJ.), 230-249. Shiva, Orpington.

Pearson,R.C. 1959.Metamorphosed lamprophyre and related dikes,northern Sawatch range,central Colorado. Bull.Geol.SocAm.70, p.1784 (abstr.)

PecceriUo,A. & Taylor, S.R. 1976. Geochemistry of Eocene calc-alkaline volcanic rocks from the Kastamonu area, northern Turkey. Contrib.MineraI.Petrol. 58, 63-81.

.. Pelczar,A. 1973.[Minette and vogesite from the Borzeta IG-1 boreholel.Kwart.Geol.17(4),940-42 (abstr.) Pellicer,MJ. 1973.Estudio petrol6gico y geoqufmico de un nuevo yacimiento de rocas lamprolticas situado en

las proximidades de Aljorra (Murcia).Estud.Geol.29,99-105. Pendias,H. & Ryka,W. 1974.[Magmatic alkaline rocks in the central part of west Pomeranial. In

Polish,Engl.summ.Kwart.Geol.18,l-16 . .. Permingeat,F. 1954.Les filons de minettes,satellites du granite d' Azegour,Haut-Atlas. Not.Mem.Serv.

Geol. Maroc.122,x,81-8. Perring,C.S., 1988. Petrogenesis of the lamprophyre "porphyry"suite from Kambalda, Western Australia.

GeoIDept.Univ. Extension W Aust. Publ.12,277-294. Perring, C.S., Barley, M.E., Cassidy, K.F., Groves, D.I., McNaughton, NJ. & Rock, N.M.S. 1989a. The

association of linear orogenic belts, mantle-crustal magmatism and Archean gold mineralization in the Eastern Yilgam Block of Western Australia. Econ.Geol.Monograph 6, 571-584 .

.. Perring, C.S., Rock, N.M.S., Golding, S.D. & Roberts, D.E. 1989b. Criteria for the recognition of

BIBLIOGRAPHY 195

metamorphosed or altered lamprophyres: a case study from the Archaean of Kambalda, Western Australia. Precamb.Res.43, 215-237.

Peyronnet,P.de. 1984a.Caracteres geochimiques des roches filonniennes du Cretace des Pyrenees.Y a-t-il une continuite du sillon houiller? C.RAcad.Sci.Paris, Sir 11,298,403-406.

Peyronnet,P.de. 1984b.Les roches filoniennes des massifs hercyniens fran\fais: elements de comparison avec les au1res roches plutoniques. C.R.Acad.Sci.Paris Sir 11, 299, 951-956.

Peyronnet,P. & Lameyre,J. 1984. Les rockes filoniennes des massifs hercyniens fran\fais. Elements de comparison avec des autres roches plutoniques. C.R.Acad.Sci.Parris. Sir 11,299, 951-956.

Phemister,J. 1952.The riebeckite-bearing dykes of ShetlandMineraIMag.29,359-373. Phillips,W 1. 1973. Interpretation of crystalline spheroidal structures in igneous rocks. Lithos 6, 235-244. • Phillips,W.J. 1956.Minor intrusive suite associated with the Criffell-Dalbeattie granodiorite complex.

Proc.Geol.Assoc. 67,103-121. • Philpotts,A.R. 1972.Density,surface tension and viscosity of the immiscible phase in a basic alkaline

magma. Lithos 5,1-18. • Philpotts,A.R. 1974.The Monteregian Hills. In: Sorensen (1974), qv, 293-310. • Philpotts,A.R. 1976.Silicate liquid immiscibility: its probable extent and petrogenetic significance.

Am.J.Sci.276,1147-1177. ? Piepoli,P. & Collari,N. 1939.Su alcune concentrazioni di magnetite in una spessartite dell'Ogliastra

(Sardegna). Period.Mineral. 10(3),301-320. * Pieri,R.de,Vecchi,G.de & Quarensi,S. 1969.Su alcuni megacristalli feldspatici di una camptonite. Alii

MemAcad.Patavina Sci.LeIlArti 82,189-219. Piper,J.D.A. 1981a.Palaeomagnetic study of the late Precambrian west Greenland kimberlite-Iamprophyre

suite: definition of the Hadrynian track.Phys.Earth Planet. Int.27,164-186. Piper,J .D.A. 1981 b.Palaeomagnetism of pseudotachylites from the Ikert6q shear belt and their relationships to

the kimberlite-lamprophyre province,central west Greenland.Bull.Geol.Soc.Denmark 30,51-61. Piper,J.D.A., McCook,A.S., Watkins,K.P., Brown,G.C. & Morris,W.A. 1978. Palaeomagnestism and

chronology of Caledonian igneous episodes in the Cross Fell inlier and northern Lake District. Geol.!. 13,73-92.

Pirajno,F. 1982.Lamprophyre dykes in the Victoria range sector of the Karamea batholith,NZ. N.Z. I.Geol.Geophys. 25,499-502 and 27, 399-401.

Pirsson,L. V.1895.Complementary rocks and radial dykesAm.J.Sci . .3rd Ser. 50,116-121. Pirsson,L.V.1896.0n the monchiquites or analcite group of igneous rocksJ.Geol.4,680-690. # Pirsson,L.V. 1905.Petrography and geology of the igneous rocks of the Highwood Mountains,Montana.

Bull.U.S.G.S. 237. Pitcher,W.S. & Berger,A.R. 1972.Geology of Donegal. (Chapter 7; the appinite suite: basic rocks genetically

associated with granite).Wiley,New York,435pp. Pitcher,W.S. & Read,H.H. 1952.An appinitic intrusion-breccia at Kilkenny, Maas Co., Donegal. GeolMag.

89, 328-336. Pivec, E., Povondra, P., Rutsek, J. & Tulrych, J. 1986. [Petrology and geochemistry and the Osecmi

intrusion: Jested foothills, northern Bohemia.J In Czech,Engl.abstrActa Montana VGC CSAV74, 23-31.

• Platt,R.G. & Mitchell,R.H. 1979.The Marathon dykes. I: Zr-rich titanian garnets and manganoan magnesian ulvllspinel-magnetite spinelsAm.Minerai.64,546-550.

• Platt,R.G. & Mitchell,R.H. 1982a.The Marathon dykes: ultrabasic lamprophyres from the vicinity of McKellar harbour,NW OntarioAm.Minerai.67,907-916.

Platt,R.G. & Mitchell,R.M. 1982b.Rb-Sr geochronology of the Coldwell complex,northwestern Ontario, Canada. CanJ. Earth Sci. 19,1796-1801 & 21,p.126.

Platt,R.G.,Mitchell,R.H. & Holm,P.M. 1983.Marathon dikes:Rb-Sr and K-Ar geochronology of ultrabasic lamprophyres from the vicinity of McKellar harbour,northwestern Ontario,Canada.Can.J.Earth Sci.20,961-967.

Platten,I.M. 1982a. A late Caledonian breccia swarm in Glen Creran, near Glen Coe in the Grampian Highlands.Geoi. Mag. 119, 169-180.

Platten,I.M. 1982b. Partial melting of feldspathic quartzite around late Caledonian minor intrusions in Appin, Scotland. Geoi. Mag. 119, 413-419.

Platten,I.M. 1983. Partial melting of semipelite and the development of marginal breccias around a late Caledonian minor intrusion in the Grampian Highlands of Scotland. Geoi.Mag.120, 37-49.

Platten,l.M. 1984. Fluidized mixtures of magma and rock in a late Caledonian breccia dyke and associated breccia pipes in Appin, Scotland. GeolJ. 19, 209-226.

196 LAMPROPHYRES

Plauen,I.M. & Money,M.S. 1987 Formation of late Caledonian subvolcanic breccia pipes at Cruachan Crinn, Grampian Highlands, Scotland. TrR.Soc.Edinb.Earth Sci.7S, 85-103.

Podwysocki,M.H. & Dutcher ,R.R. 1971.Coal dykes that intrude lamprophyre sills,Purgatore River valley. Econ.Geol.66,267-80. Also as Spec.Pap.Geol.Soc.Am.121, p.l40 (1969).

Poitevin,E. & Cooke,H.C. 1946.Camptonite dykes from Sherbrooke district. Quebec.Tr R.Soc.Canada Ser.3, 40,87-92.

Popov, A.S. 1967. Palaeozoic volcanism of the Kola peninsula. Dokl. Acad. Sci. USSR 174,32-34. Popov,V.S. 1972.[Globular structure of lamprophyres]. In Russian. Zap.Vses.Mineral.Obshch.l06,370-379. * Powell,I.L. & Bell,K. 1970.Strontium isotopic studies of alkalic rocks: localities from Australia,Spain and

the western USA. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.27,1-10. * Powell,I.L., Hurley,P.M. & Fairbairn,H.W. 1966. The strontium isotopic composition and origin of

carbonatites. In: Tuttle & Gittins (1966), qv, 365-378. * Praegel,N-O. 1981.0rigin of ultramafic inclusions and megacrysts in a monchiquite dyke at Streap,

Inverness-shire, Scotland. Lithos 14,308-322. Prest, V.K. 1957. Geology of Hislop township. Ontario Dept.Mines Ann.Rept.for 1956, 65 (5), 5lpp. * Prider,R.T. 1939.Some minerals from the leucite-rich rocks of the W.Kimberley area,W.Australia.

Mineral.Mag.25,373-387. * Prider,R.T. 1960.The leucite lamproites of the Fitzroy basin,W.AustraliaJ.Geol.SocAust. 6,71-118. Prider,R.T. 1965.Noonkanbahite,a potassic batisite from the lamproites of western Australia. Mineral.Mag.

34,403-405. * Prider,R.T. 1982.A glassy lamproite from the West Kimberley area,western Australia. Mineral.Mag.

45,279-282. Prider,R.T. & Cole,W.F. 1942.The alteration products of olivine and leucite in the lamproites from the

W.Kimberley area. Am.Mineral.27,373-384. Priem,H.N.A.,Verschure,R.H.,Boelrijk,N.A.,Hebeda,E.H. & Thorkiidsen,C.D. 1968.Rb-Sr and K-Ar age

measurements on phlogopitic biotite from the ultrabasic lamprophyre dike on the island of Ytter~y Norsk.Geol.Tidsskr.48,319-321.

Pryce,M.W.,Hodge,L.C. & Criddle,A. 1984Jeppeite a new K-Ba-Fe-titanate from the Walgidee Hills, W.Australia. Mineral.Mag.48,263-266.

Pye, E.G. 1976. Geology and mineral deposits of the Guv River area. Ontario Dept.Mines Open File Rep. 5152 (1956, pub!. 1976).

? Quartino,BJ. 1961.Acerca de una tinguaita de Iruya (provincia de Salta) y de la rocas alkalinas del noroeste Argentino. RevAsoc.Geol.Arg.XV (3 & 4),145-157.

? Quartino,BJ.& Llambias,E. 1964.Synopsis on rocks with alkaline affinities in the Argentine Republic. 22ndJnt.Geol. Congr.16,1-16.

Quick, D. 1988. The Stawell Goldfield. In: Jones (1988), qv, 61-68. * Raeside,R.P. & Helmstaedt,H. 1982.The lie Bizard intrusion,Montreal,Canada - kimberlite or

lamprophyre? Can.J.Earth Sci. 19,1996-2011 and 20,1496-8. Raggatt, H.G. 1937. Geological survey of the Condobolin-Trundle District NSW Dept. Mines AnnRepfor

1936,92-95. * Ramasamy,R. 1984.Vogesite from carbonatite complex of Tiruppattur,Tamii Nadu,IndiaJ.Geol.Soc. India

25(5), 307-310. * Ramsay,J.G. 1955.A camptonitic dyke-suite at Monar,Ross-shire and Inverness-shire. Geol.Mag.

92,297-308. Rankin,A.H. & Le Bas,MJ. 1974. Liquid immiscibility between silicate and carbonate melts in naturally

occuring ijolite magma. Nature 250,206-209. @ Rao,M.G. 1973.Alkali lamprophyres from the Garo Hills,AssamRec.Geol.Surv. India 105(2),121-124. * Rao,N.K.L.,Rao,S.K.V. & Chakrapani Naidu,M.G. 1966. Lamprophyre from Chelama,Kurnool district,

Andhra Pradesh. Indian Minera/.7(1-2),8-12. Rao,R.B.N. 1939.Hornblende lamprophyre dykes near Yachenahalli, Mysore districtRec.Mysore Geol.Dept.

37,117-120. Rao, S.P. & Phadtre, P N. 1966. Kimberlite pipe rocks of Wajrakarur area, Anatapur district, Andhra Pradesh.

J.Geol.Soc. India 7,118-123. Rao,S.S. 1964.The geology of the igneous complex of the Girnar Hills, Gujarat State, India. 22nd

Int.Geol.Congr. 7,42-60. Rao,S.S. 1968.Petrology of the lamprophyres of the Girnar Hills,Kathiawar,IndiaJ.Geol.Soc. India 9,82-87. Rao,T.V.S., Rao,YJ.B., Sivaraman,U. & Gopalan,K. 1989. Rb-Sr age and petrology of the Elchuru alkaline

complex: implications to alkaline magmatism in the Eastern Ghat mobile belt. Mem.Geol.SocJndia IS, 207-223.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 197

* Ratcliffe,N.M. 1981.Cortlandt-Beemerville magmatic belt: a probable late Taconian alkalic cross-trend in the central Appalachians.Geology 9(7),329-336.

* Ratcliffe,N.M., Armstrong,R.L., Mose,D.G., Seneschal,R., Williams,N. & Baiamonte,MJ. 1983. Emplacement history and tectonic significance of the Cortlandt complex,related plutons and dike swarms in the Taconide zone of New YOtX, based on K-Ar and Rb-Sr investigationsAm.l.Sci.282,358-390.

Ratnakar,J. & Leelanandam,C. 1989. Petrology of the alkaline plutons from the eastern and southern peninsula India. Mem.Geol.SocJndia IS, 145-176.

* Ravich,M.G.,Solov'ev,D.S. & Federov,L.V. 1985. Geological structure of MacRobertson Land (East Antarctica). Russian Translation Series No.24. Balkema, Rotterdam, 247pp.

Razdorozhryi,V.F. 1974.[Spessartites from the Shakhty District of the Donets basin]. In Ukranian, EngJ. summ. DopovAkad.Nauk.Ukr.RSR.Ser.B.S,425-427.

Read,H.H. 1923.Geology of the country around Banff, Huntly & Turriff (sheets 86,96). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Read,H.H. 1926.Mica-1arnprophyres of Wigtown.Geol.Mag.63,422-429. Read,H.H. 1931.The geology ofCentraI Sutherland (sheets 108-9). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Read,H.H.,Ross,G. & Phemister,1. 1925. The geology of the country around Golspie (sheet 103).

Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. * Read,H.H.,Phemister,J. & Ross,G. 1926.Geology of Strath Oykell and lower Loch Shin (sheet 102).

Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Reagan,M.K. & GiIl,J.B. 1989. Coexisting calcalkaline and high-niobium basalts from Turrialba volcano,

Costa Rica: implications for residual titanates in arc magma sources. J.Geophys.Res. 94(84), 4619-4633. * Reddy, Ajit Kumar T. 1986.Petrology and geochemistry of Vajrakarur kimberlites. Rec.Geol.Surv. India

115, part 5, 54-66. * Reddy, Ajit Kumar T. 1987.Kimberlite and lamproite rocks of Vajrakarur area, Andhra Pradesh. J.GeoI.Soc.

India 30, 1-12. * Reed,J.C . .Marvin,R.F. & Mangum,J.H. 1970.K-Ar ages of lamprophyre dykes near Great Falls,Maryland.

U.S.G.S. Prof.Pap.700C,145-149. Reed,1.C. & Reed,J.C. 1969. Gold veins near Great Falls, Maryland. Bull.U.S.Geol.Surv.1286,21 pp. Reid, C. 1906. The geology of the country around Newquay (sheet 346). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Reid, C. 1910. The geology of the country around Padstow (sheets 335-6). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Reid, C. 1911.The geology of the country around Tavistock and Launceston (sheet 337)Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Reid, C. 1912. The geology of the country around Dartmoor (sheet 338). Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Reid,DL. & Barton,E.S. 1983. Geochemical characterization of granitoids in the Namaqaland geotraverse.

Geol.Soc.SAfr.Spec.Publ.l0, 67-82. * Restaino,S. 1934.Contributo a110 studio chimico di una roccia eruttiva della Punta delle Pietro Nere

(Foggia). Rend. RAccad.Sci.Fis.Mat.(Soc.R.Napoli) SerA,4(1-6),167-169. Rex,D.C. 1970.Age of a camptonite dyke from SE Alexander Island.Bull.Br An/arc.Surv. 23,p.l03. * Reynolds,DL. 1931.Dykes of the Ards Peninsula,Cty.Down.Geol.Mag.68,97-111 and 145-165. Reynolds,DL. 1936.Demonstrations in petrogenesis from Kiloran Bay,Colonsay; 1: Transfusion of quartzite.

Mineral.Mag.24,367-407. Reynolds,DL. 1938.Transfusion phenomena in lamprophyre dykes.Geol.Mag.7S,51-75. Reynolds,P.H. & Aumento,F. 1974.Deep drill 1972.Potassium-argon dating of the Bermuda drill

core.Can.J.Earth Sci. 11,1269-1273. Rhodes,I.M. 1981. Characteristics of primary basaltic magmas. In: Basaltic Volcanism on the Terrestrial

Planets. Pergamon, New York, 409-432. Rice,C.M. & Davies,B. 1979.Copper mineralisation associated with an appinite pipe in Argyll,Scotland. Tr.

Inst.Ming .Metall.,88,B 154-160. Richards,1.P. 1988. Geochemistry of alkaline intrusives at the Porgera gold deposit, Papua New Guinea.

Ann.Rept.Research School Earth SciAust.Nat.Univ. 1988, p.121. Richey,1.E. 1939.The dykes of ScotJand.Tr.Edinburgh Geol.Soc.13,393-435. Richey,1.E. & Thomas,H.H. 1930. The geology of Ardnamurchan, north-west Mull and Coli (sheets 51-52).

Mem.Geol.Surv.G.B. Rimsaite,I.H.Y. 1967. Studies of rock-forming micas. Bull.Geol.Surv. Can. 149,82pp. * Rivalenti,G. & Sighinolfi,G.P. 1970.Geochemistry and differentiation phenomena in a basic dyke of the

FrederikshAb district, South West GreenlandAlli.Soc.Tosc.Sci.Nat.Mem.Ser.A.77, 358-80. Robertson,J.A. 1966. Salter Township. Ont.Dept.Mines Prelim.Geol.Map. P378. Robertson,1.A. 1970. Geology of the Massey area. On/.Dept.Mines open file Rep. 5043. * Robey,J.V.A.,Bristow,1.W.,Marx,M.R.,Joyce,J.,Danchin,R.V. & Arnot,F. 1989.Alkalic ultrabasic dikes

near Norseman,Western Australia. Spec.Publ.Geol.Soc.Aust. 14, 382-391. Robie, R.A., Hemingway,B.S. & Fisher,J.R. 1978. Thermodynamic properties of minerals and related

198 LAMPROPHYRES

substances at 298. 15°K and 1 bar pressure and at higher temperatures. Bull.U.S.Geol.Surv.1452. • Rock,N.M.S. 1976a.Comparative strontium isotopic composition of alkaline rocks: new data from

southern Portugal and East AfricaContribMineral.Petrol.56;205-28. Rock, N.M.S. 1976b. The role of C02 in alkali rock genesis.Geol.Mag.113, 97-113. Rock,N.M.S. 1977.The nature and origin of lamprophyres: some definitions, distinctions. and derivations.

Earth-Sci.Rev.13, 123-169. Rock,N.M.S. 1978.The effect of CO2 on the liquid relations of alkali basalts and its relevance to the

nephelinite problem: a preliminary investigation. NERC (UK) Prog.Exptl.Petrol.Publ.Ser.D.ll, 164-170. • Rock,N.M.S. 1979.Petrology and origin of the type monchiquites and associated lamprophyres of Serra de

Monchique,Portugal. TrR.Soc.Edinburgh 70,149-170. Rock,N.M.S. 1980.Rare-earth elements and the origin of minettes;critical comment on a paper by Bachinski

& Scott. Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta.44,1385-1388. Rock,N.M.S. 1981. How should igneous rocks be grouped? Geol.Mag. 118,449-461. Rock,N.M.S. 1982a.Petrography and age of agglomeratic vents near Toscaig, Applecross, Scotland.

Proc.Geol.Assoc.93,305-8. ·Rock, N.M.S. 1982b. The Late Cretaceous alkaline igneous province in the Iberian Peninsula, and its

tectonic significance. Lithos 15, 111-131. ·Rock,N.M.S. 1982c. Chemical mineralogy of the Monchique alkaline complex, Portugal. Contrib.Mineral.

Petrol. 81, 64-79. • Rock,N.M.S. 1983a.AIguns aspectos geol6gicos, petrol6gicos e geoqufmicos do complexo eruptivo de

Monchique. Comun.Serv.Geol.Port. 69,325-372. • Rock,N.M.S. 1983b.The Permo-Carboniferous camptonite-monchiquite dyke-suite of the Scottish

Highlands & Islands: distribution,field and petrologic aspects. Inst.Geol.Sci.(UK)Rep.82i14, 36pp. Rock,N.M.S. 1984.Nature and origin of calc-alkaline lamprophyres:minettes,vogesites,kersantites &

spessartites. Tr R.Soc.Edinburgh: Earth Sci.74,193-227. Rock,N.M.S. 1986.The nature and origin of ultramafic lamprophyres: alnOites and allied rocks. ].Petrol. 27,

155-196. Rock,N.M.S. 1987a.The nature and origin of lamprophyres: an overview.In: Fitton & Upton(1987), qv,

191-226. Rock,N.M.S. 1987b.A global database of analytical datra for alkaline syenitoid, trachytoid and phonolitoid

rocks. Modern Geol.ll, 51-68. Rock, N.M.S. 1988a. 'Lamprophyre' minor intrusions of Colonsay - a comment.Geol. Mag. 125,

307-310. Rock, N.M.S. 1988b.Major late Caledonian and Hercynian shear movements on the Great Glen Fault -

discussion. Tectonophysics 154, 171-175. Rock,N.M.S. 1988c.Summary statistics in geochemistry: a study of the performance of robust estimates.

Math.Geol.20,243-275. Rock,N.M.S. 1988d. Numerical Geology.springer-Verlag Lecture Notes in Earth Sciences 18, 427pp. Rock,N.M.S. 1989a.Kimberlites as varieties of lamprophyres: implications for geological mapping,

petrological research and mineral exploration. Spec.Publ.Geol.Soc.Aust.14, 46-59. Rock,N.M.S. 1989b. Comment on "Colonsay and Islay: a suspect terrane within the Scottish Caledonides".

Geology 17,98-99. Rock,N.M.S. 1989c. CIPW: a terminal-interactive FORTRAN 77 program for tabulating extended CIPW

norms from large batches of analyses. COGS Computer Contrib.5 (1), 17-41. ... Rock, N.M.S. & Barley,M.E. 1989. Calc-alkaline lamprophyres from the Pilbara Block, Western Australia.

].R.Soc.W.Aust. 71, 7-13. • Rock, N.M.S. & Finlayson,EJ. 1990. Petrological affinity of intrusive rocks associated with the giant

gold deposits at Porgera, Papua New Guinea. ].South-East Asian Earth Sci.(in press) . ... Rock,N.M.S. & Groves,OJ. 1988a.Oo lamprophyres carry gold as well as diamonds? Nature 332,

253-255. Rock, N.M.S. & Groves, 0.1. 1988b. Can lamprophyres resolve the genetic controversy over mesothermal

gold deposits? Geology 16, 538-541. • Rock,N.M.S. & Hunter,R.H. 1987.Late Caledonian dyke-swarms of northern Britain: spatial and temporal

intimacy between lamprophyric and granitic magmatism around the Ross of Mull pluton,Inner Hebrides. Geol.Rundsch.76, 805-826.

Rock,N.M.S. & Leake,B.E. 1984. The International Mineralogical Association amphibole nomenclature scheme: computerization and its consequences. Mineral.Mag. 48, 211-227.

Rock,N.M.S. & Paul, O.K. 1989. Lamprophyres', 'Iamproites' and 'kimberlites' in India: a bibliography and preliminary reappraisal. Mem.Geol.Soc.lndia 15,291-311.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 199

Rock,N.M.S. & Rundle,C.C. 1986.Lower Devonian age for the "Great (basal) Conglomerate", Scottish Borders. Sco/tJ.Geol. 22,285-288.

Rock,N.M.S. & Wheatley,M.R. 1989. Computers in mineral exploration: establishing aknowledge base in the search for diamonds. Austinst.Ming.Metall.MINPET Symposium 1989, Sydney, 15-24.

Rock, N.M.S. & 9 others. 1983. Geology of the Lubuksikaping quadrangle, Sumatra. Geological Development and Research Centre, Bandung. Java, 60 & 1:250,000 scale map.

* Rock,N.M.S.,Cooper,C. & Gaskarth).W. 1986a.Late Caledonian subvolcanic vents and associated dykes in the Kirkcudbright area,Galloway,SW Scotland.Proc.Yorks.Geol.Soc.46,29-38.

* Rock,N.M.S.,Gaskarth).W. & Rundle,C.C. 1986b.Late Caledonian dyke-swarms of Southern Scotland; a regional zone of primitive K-rich lamprophyres and associated ventsJ.Geol.94,505-522.

* Rock,N.M.S.,Duller,P.,Haszeldine,R.S. & Groves,D.l. 1987.Lamprophyres as potential gold exploration targets. GeoIDept.& Univ.Extension, Univ. W.Aust. Publ.ll,271-286.

* Rock,N.M.S.,Gaskarth).W.,Henney,P.A. & Shand,P. 1988a.Late Caledonian dyke-swarms of northern Britain: Some tectonic and petrogenetic implications of distribution and chemical variations. Can.Mineral. 26, 3-22.

* Rock, N.M.S., Griffin, BJ., Paul,D.K. & Hergt).M. 1990. Lamproites, olivine-lamproites and minettes from the Gondwana coalfields, India (submitted).

Rock, N.M.S., Groves, DJ. & Ramsay, R.R. 1988c. Lamprophyres: a girl's best friend? Geol.Dept.& Univ.Extension, Univ.W.Aust. Publ.12, 295-308.

Rock, N.M.S., Groves, DJ., Perring, C.S. & Golding, S.D. 1989. Gold, porphyries and lamprophyres: what does their association mean? Econ.Geol.Monograph 6,601-617.

* Rock, N.M.S., Hallberg, I.A., Groves, DJ. & Mather, PJ. 1988d. Archaean lamprophyres in the Yilgam Block, Western Australia: new indications of their widespread distribution and significance. GeoIDept.& Univ.Extension, Univ.W.Aust. Publ.12, 245-275.

* Roden,M.F. 1981.0rigin of coexisting minette and ultramafic breccia,Navajo volcanic field. ContribMineral.Petrol. 77,195-206.

* Roden,M.F. & Smith,D. 1979.Field geology,chemistry and petrology of Buell Park minette diatreme, Apache county,Arizona. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 364-381.

* Roden,M.F.,Smith,D. & McDowell,F.W. 1979.Age and extent of potassic volcanism on the Colorado Plateau. Earth Planet.Sci.Lett. 43,279-284.

Rogers,A.N. 1922. The geology of the country around Heidelberg. Geol.Surv.S.Afr.Sheet Explanation, 84pp. @ Rogers)J.W. & Longshore).D. 196O.Differentiation of a lamprophyre silJ in the northern La Plata

Mountains, Colorado. Am.Mineral.4S,774-782. * Rogers,N.W.,Bachinski,S.W.,Henderson,P. & Parry,SJ. 1982.0rigin of potash-rich basic lamprophyres:

trace element data from Arizona minettes.Earth Planet.Sci.Lett.57,305-312. Rohde,G. 1972.Ueber Pentlanditentmischungen in Pyrrhotinen an Lausitzer Lamprophyren. Dtsch.Ges.Geol.

Wiss.Ber. Reihe BMineral Lagerstiittenforsch.16,265-269. Rohde,G. & Ullrich,H-I. 1969.Ober einige Erzminerale in Pyrrhotinparagenesen verschiedener Lausitzer

Lamprophyre. Dtsch.Ges.Geol.Wiss.Ber Reihe B.MineraILagerstiittenforsch. 14,315-326. Rombouts,L., 1987. Geology and evaluation of the Guinean diamond deposits. Ann.Soc.geol.Belgique,

110,241-259. Rosenbusch,H. 1897. Mikroscopische Physiographie. 3rd Edn. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart. * Rosenbusch,H. 1923. Elemente der Gesteinlehre. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart. * Ross,C.S. 1926a.A nepheline-hauyne alnoite from Winnett,MontanaAmJ.Sci.ll,218-227. #* Ross,C.S. 1926b.A Colorado lamprophyr of the verite typeAmJ.Sci.12,217-229. t Rosseykin,L.V. & Razhmanov,A.M. 1971.[Relation of lamprophyre dikes to the ore mineralisation in the

Maykurian deposit]. In RussianDokl.Akad.Nauk.Tadzh.SSR 14,44-47. Roux). & Hamilton,DL. 1976. Primary igneous analcite: an experimental study. J.Petrol. 17,244-257. Rubinowski,z. 1962.[The lamprophyres of the Daleszyce region and mineralisation symptoms connected with

them). In Polish,Engl.summ.Kwart.Geol.6,245-270. * Rucklidge).C.,Brooks,C.K. & Nielsen,T.F.D. 1980.Petrology of coastal dykes at Tugtilik,SE Greenland.

Greenland Geosci.3,19pp. Ruddock,DJ. & Hamilton,D.L. 1978a.The system KAlSi206-CaMgSi206-SiOz at 4kb.NERC (UK) Prog.

Exptl.Petrol.Publ.SerD.l1,25-27. Ruddock,D.l. & Hamilton,D.L. 1978b.Stability of carbonate in a simple potassium-rich rock model. NERC

(UK) Prog.Exptl.Petrol.Publ.SerD.ll,28-31. Russell,M.J. & Smythe,D.K. 1978.Evidence for an early Permian oceanic rift in the Northern North

Atlantic.In: Petrology and Geochemistry of Continental Rifts (E.R. Neuman & I.B. Ramberg,eds.),173-179. Reidel, Dordrecht

200 LAMPROPHYRES

Rust, G.W. 1937. Preliminary notes on explosive volcanism in southeastern Missouri. I.Geol.45, 48-75. Ryka,W. 1974.[Diabase-lamprophyre association of the NE margin of the upper Silesia coal basin]. In

Polish,Engl.summ. Pol. Inst.Geol.Biul.278,35-69. Sabatier,H. 1978. Rtmarques preliminaires sur quelques vaugntrites du Massif Central Fran~ais. C.R.

Acad.Sci.Parris. 286, 9-11. Sabatier, H. 1980, Vaugntrites et granites: une association particuliere de roches grenues acides et basiques.

Bull. Mineral. 103,507-522. * Sabine,P.A. 1953.The petrography and geological significance of the post-Cambrian minor intrusions of

Assynt. Q.l.Geol.SocLond.l09,137-171. Sabine,P.A. 1963.The Strontian granite complex,Argyllshire.Bull.Geol.Surv.G.B.20,6-42. Sabourby,G. 1975.Apport de la gtochimie la connaissance de la petrogtnese des granitoids de Ctvennes

mtridionales, Massif Central Fran~isAnn.Sci.Univ.c/ermont-Fe"and.52,1-278. * Sadashivaiah,M.S. & Durgadmath,M.B. 1976.Camptonite dykes from Phenai Mata area,Baroda district,

Gujarata State, IndiaJ Karnatak Univ.Sci.21,39-46. See Mineral. Abstr. 78-3535. Saether,E. 1957.The alkaline rock province of the Fen area in southern Norway. Det.Kgl.Norsk.Vidensk.

Selsk.Skr. No.1. Sage, R.P. 1985. Chipman Lake area. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 44, 4Opp. Sage, R.P. 1987a. Borden Township carbonatite complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 33, 62pp. * Sage, R.P. 1987b. Nemegosenda Lake alkalic rock complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 34, 132pp. Sage, R.P. 1987c. Big Beaver House carbonatite complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 51, 71pp. * Sage, R.P. 1987d. Shenango Township alkalic rock complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 35, 119pp. Sage,R.P. 1988a. Hecla-Kilmer alkalic rock complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 38,38pp. Sage,R.P. 1988b. Firesand River carbonatite complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 47, 81pp. Sage,R.P. 1988c. Seabrook Lake carboantite complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 31, 45pp. Sage,R.P. 1988d. Sturgeon Narrows and Squaw Lake alkalic rock complexes.ontario Geol.Surv.Study 49,

117pp. Sage,R.P. 1988e. Killala Lake alkalic rock complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study 45, 12Opp. Sage,R.P. 1988f. Lackner Lake alkalic rock complex. Ontario Geol.Surv.Study,32, 141pp. * Saha,A.K.,Sankaran,A.V. & Bhattacharya,T.K. 1973.Geochemistry of the newer dolerite suite of intrusions

within the Singhbhum granite - a preliminary studyJ.Geol.Soc. India 14(4),329-346. Sahama,T.O. 1974. Potassium-rich alkaline rocks. In: Sllrensen (1974), qv, 96-109. ? Sanbonsugi,M. 1938.[On some monchiquitic rocks in Hokkaido].In JapaneseJ.Geol.Soc.lapan

45(541),769-770 (abstr.) * Sainsbury,C.L. 1969. Geology and ore deposits of the Central York Mountains, Western Seward Peninsula,

Alaska. Bull.U.S.Geol.Surv.1287, 101pp. Sandford,B.V. & Norris,A.W. 1975. Devonian stratigraphy of the Hudson platform. Mem.Geol.Surv.Can.

379, 372pp. San Miguel,M. 1935.Una erupci6n de jumillita en la Sierra de las Cabras (Albacete). Bol.R.Soc.Esp.Hist.

Nat. 35,147-154. San Miguel,M.,Almela,A.&FusterJ.M. 1951.Sobre un volcan de veritas recientemente descubierto en el

Mioceno de Barqueros (Murcia).Estud.Geol. 7 ,411-4 29. San Miguel,M.& Pedro,F.de. 1945.AfIoriamientos de fortunita en Puebla de Mula (Murcia)Notas y Comun.

33,9-24. Sanyal,S.P. 1961.A differentiated lamprophyre sill from SudamdihJharia coalfield. Indian Mineral.15,p.290. * Sanyal,S.P. 1964.Petrology of certain lamprophyres from the Jharia coalfield,Bihar, with a discussion on

the differentiation of the Sudamdih sillMisc'publ.Geol.Surv.lndia 8,27-44. * SarciaJ.A. & SarciaJ.A. 1956.Les gites d'uranium du Nord-Linousin.II:La Mine Henriette.Sciences de la

Terre (Nancy) iv(3-4),253-305. * Sarkar,A.,Paul,D.K.,Balasumbrahmanyan,M.N. & Sengupta,N.R. 1980.Lamprophyres from Indian

Gondwanas: K-Ar ages and chemistry. I.Geol.Soc.lndia 21,188-193. Sarkisyan,G.A. 1973.[Lamprophyre dikes of the Azatek gold-antimony deposit]. In Russian. DokiAkad.

Nauk.Arm.SSR 57,84-88. * Sarma, B.S.P. 1983. A report on ground magnetic survey over Chelima dyke (Cuddapah Basin). TechRepNat.GeophysRes.lnst.Hyderabad.83-21O.

Sathe,R.V. & Desai,S.D. 1968.0n lamprophyre-nepheline syenite composite intrusions of Mt.Girnar, Saurashtra. I.Sci.Technol.Poona Univ.34,77-80.

Satbe,R.V. & Oka,S.S. 1975.Petrogenesis of lamprophyres of Mt.Girnar, Saurashtra.Q.l.Geol.Mineral. Metall. Soc. India 47,61-67.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 201

Satterly, J. 1952. Geology of Munro Township. Ontario Dept. Mines Geol. Rep. 60, 60 pp. Scheibner, E. 1976. Explanatory notes on the tectonic maps of New South Wales. NSW Geo!. Surv.,

Sydney, 283pp. Scheumann,K.H. 1913.Petrographische Untersuchungen an Gesteinen des Polzengebietes in Nord-BOhmen.

Abh.K6nigl.Sachs.Ges. Wiss.Math. -P hys.KI.32,607 -776. Scheumann,K.H. 1922.Zur Genese alkalisch-Iamprophyrischer Ganggesteine. Zentralb.Mineral.Geol.Paliiont.

16,495-545. Scheumann,K.H. 1952.Die Bedeutung der Lamprophyrischen Differenziation fur die Herkunft granitischer

Plutonit. 19th 1nt.Geol.Congr.6,163-168. Schmidt,D.L. & Ford,A.B. 1969.Geology of the Pensacola and Thiel Mountains.Geol.Antarctic map folio

series, Folio 12, plate v. Am.Geographical Society. * Schmitt,H.H.,Swann G.A. & Smith D. 1974. The Buell Park kimberlite pipes, northeastern Arizona.

Geol.SocAmRocky Mountain Sec. Guidebook no.27,672-698. * Schnetzler,C.C. & Philpotts,J.A. 1968.Partition coefficients ofrare-earth elements and Ba between igneous

matrix material and rock forming mineral phenocryst materials. In: Origin and Distribution of the Elements (ed. L.H.Ahrens), 929-938. Pergamon, Oxford.

Schrader,F.C. 1909.Mineral deposits of the Cerbat Range,Black Mountains and Grand Washington Cliffs. Bull.U.S.G.S.397.

Schulz,A.R. & Cross,W. 1912.Potash-bearing rocks of the Leucite Hills, Sweetwater County, Wyoming. Bull.U.S. Geol.Surv. 512,39pp.

Schulze, DJ. 1987. Megacrysts from alkalic volcanic rocks. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 433-452. * Schulze,DJ.,Smith,J.V. & Nemec,D. 1985.Mica chemistry of lamprophyres from the Bohemian massif,

Czechoslovakia. N.Jb.Mineral.Abh.152(3),321-334. Schulze,E-G. 1968.Zur Petrographie,Petrochemie und Spurenelement-Verteilung einiger Gesteingllnge in

nOrdlichen Oberharz. Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt.Ser.3,12,403-438. * Scott,B.H. 1979.Petrogenesis of kimberlites and associated potassic lamprophyres from central

W.Greenland In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 190-205. * Scott,B.H. 1981.Kimberlite and lamproite dykes from Holsteinsborg,W.Greenland.Greenland

Geosci.4,24pp. Scott Smith, B.H. 1987. Greenland. In: Nixon (1987), qv, 23-32. Scott Smith,B.H. 1989.Lamproites and kimberlites in India NJb.Mineral.Abh. 161(2),193-225. * Scott Smith,B.H. & Skinner,E.M.W. 1984a.A New look at Prairie Creek,Arkansas. In: Kornprobst

(1984a), qv, 255-284. Scott Smith,B.H. & Skinner,E.M.W. 1984b. Diamondiferous lamproites. J.Geol.92, 433-438. * Scott Smith,B.H.,Skinner,E.M.W. & Loney,P.E. 1989.The Kapamba lamproites of the Luangwa valley,

eastern Zambia. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. AUSI.14, 189-205. * Scott,P.W. 1980Zoned pyroxenes and amphiboles from camptonites near Gran,Oslo region. MineralMag.

43,913-917. * Scott,P.W. & Middleton,R. 1983.Camptonite and maenite sills near Gran,Hadeland,Norway. Norges

Geol.Unders.389,1-26. @ Scribano,V. 1976.Notizie geologica-petrografiche sui filoni ed altre piccole intrusioni dell' Alpe

Lusia{Moena). SlutJj Trenlini Sci.Nat.ltal.53(5),9-19. *Seal,R.R., Clark,A.H. & Morrissy,C.T. 1988. Stockwork tungsten (scheelite)-molybdenum mineralization,

Lake George, Southeastern New Brunswick. Econ.Geol. 83, 1259-1282. Searle, M.P. 1984. Alkaline peridotite, pyroxenite and gabbroic intrusions in the Oman Mountain, Arabia.

Can.J Earth Sci. 21,396-406. * Sederholm,J.S. 1926.0n migmatites and associated Precambrian rocks of SW Finland:ii:the region around

Barosundsfjord. Bull.Comm.Geol.Finlande 77. Also book published by Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh (1967). Sedlacek,M. 1939.Ein Spessartitgang bei Engabrunn (Niederdonau).Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt.

52(4·5), 278-281. Seifert,A. & Troger,E. 1937.Ein Polzenitvorkommen im Rumburger granit. Zentralb.Mineral.Abt.A.

173-181. Sen, S.N. & Rao,C.N., 1971. Chelima dykes - a source for diamonds in Kumool district, Andhra Pradesh.

Geol. Surv. India Misc. Publ. 19, 92-94. t Sen, S.N. & Rao, N.K.L. 1970. Chelima dykes. Proc.2nd Upper Mantle Symp.,Proj.Session 5 on

Combined Geosurveys in Dharwar and Cuddapah Basin (Hyderabad), 435-439. Sethna,S.F. 1989. Petrology and geochemistry of the acid, intermediate and alkaline rocks associated with the

Deccan basalts in Gujarat and Maharashtra. Mem.Geol.Soc.lndia 15,47-61.

202 LAMPROPHYRES

Seymour,H.J. 19oo.Occurrence of blue amphibole in kersantite from Co.Down.Geol.Mag.vii, 257-260. Shafiqullah,M.,Tupper,W.M. & Cole,T.J.S. 1968. K-Ar ages on rocks from the crater at Brent,Ontario.

Earth Planet. SciLett. 5,148-152. * Shand,S.J. 1923.The alkaline rocks of the Franspoort Line, Pretoria district.Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr. 25,81-100. Shannon,E.V. 1920.Petrography of some lamprophyric dyke-rocks of the Coeur d'Alene mining

district,ldaho. Proc.U.S. Nat.Mus.57,475-495. @ Shannon,W.G. 1924.The petrography and correlation of the igneous rocks of the Torquay promontory.

Geol.Mag.61,193-210. t Sharma, N.L. 1939. Pseudomorphs after leucite in the "Mica-trap" of Iharia coalfield. Science 8 (9). Sharma,N.L. & Subrahmanyam,N.V.R. 1952.A preliminary note on the petrogenesis of some mica-traps of

Ramnagar area, Raniganj coalfield.Q'!.Geol.MineraI.MetaII.Soc. India 24,133-140. tShatalov,M.M. 1981. [First finding of a composite dyke in the western Azov Sea region]. Dopov.Akod.

Nauk Ukrainskoy RSR Ser.B .Geol.Khim.Biol. 1981. No.7, 34-37. Shchukin,S.I. 1974.[Lamprophyres and ores]. In Russian.Geol.Rud.Mestorozhd.16:6,97-l01. * Shee,S.R.,Bristow,J.W.,Bell,D.R.,Smith,C.B.,AlIsopp,H.L. & Shee,P.B. 1989.The petrology of

kimberlites, related rocks and associated mantle xenoliths from the Kuruman Province, South Africa. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 60-82.

Sheppard,S., Crookes, R.A.,Groves,D.J.,Simpson,P.G. & McNaughton, N.J. 1990. The early Proterozoic Tom's Gully gold-silver deposit, N.TAbstr.Ser.Geol.Soc.Aust.25,159-160.

* Sheraton).W.& Cundari,A. 1980.Leucitites from Gaussberg,Antarctica. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.71, 417-427.

* Sheraton).W. & England,R.N. 1980.Highly potassic mafic dykes from AntarcticaJ.Geol.SocAust.27, 129-135.

Sheraton, I.W., Thomson, I.W. & Collerson, K.D. 1987. Mafic dyke swarms of Antarctica. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987), qv, 419-432.

Shervais,I.W., Taylor,L.A. & Laul,L.C. 1987. Magma mixing and kimberlite genesis: mineralogic, petrologic and trace element evidence from eastern USA kimberlites.spec.Pap.Geol.SocAm. 215, 101-114.

Sheraton).W., Black,L.P., McCulloch,M.T. & OIiver,R.L. 1990. Age and origin of a compositionally varied mafic dyke-swarm in the Bunger Hills, East Antarctica. Chem.Geol. (in press).

Sherwin,L. & Holmes.G.G. 1986. Geology of the Wollongong and Port Hacking 1 :100.000 sheets 9029.9129. GeoI.Surv.NSW, 179pp.

Shoemaker,E.M. 1956. Occurrence of uranium in diatremes on the Navajo and Hopi reservations, New Mexico and Utah. USGS Prof.Pap. 300, 179-185.

Shoemaker,E.M.,Roach,C.H. & Byers,F.M. 1962.Diatremes and uranium deposits in the Hopi Buttes,Arizona. In: Petrologic Studies (eds. Engel A.E.J. et al.) Geol.SocAm.Buddington Vol., 327-355.

* Shrbeny,O. & Machacek,V. 1974.Microelements in melilitic rocks of northern Bohemia.Cas.MineraI.Geol. 19,15-25.

Sial. A.N. 1987. The tertiary alkaline province of Fortaieza, State of Ceara, Brazil: oxygen isotopes and REE-geochemistry. Geochimica Brasiliensis. 1(1),41-51.

* Siddiqui,F.A.,Chaudhry,M.N. & Shakoor,A. 1969.Geology and petrology of the feldspathoidal syenites and the associated rocks of the Koga area,Chamla valley,Swat,West Pakistan.Geol.Bull.Punjab.Univ.7,l-29.

Sieber). 1956.Gibt es bonenanzeigende Pflanzen des Lamprophyres?Chem.Erde 18(1-2),27-30. Siehl,A. & Thein). 1978.Geochemische Trends in der Minette.GeoIRundsch.67,1052-1077. * Simboli,G. 1958.Alcuni lamprofiri nella parte orientale del cristallino di Cima d' Asta. Rend.Soc.Mineral.

Italiano 14,316-325. t Simic,V.,Kostic,A. & Milojkovic,R. 1965.[Lamprophyre dykes of Klisura village on Selicevica

Mountain]. In Bulgarian. Glasn.Prirod.Muz.Beogradu a,19-20,21-29. * Simpson,E.S. 1926. Minerals of Western Australia. 3 vols. Hesperian Press, Perth. * Simpson,E.S. 1954.The Okonjeje igneous complex. Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr. 57,125-172. Sims,P.K. & Mudrey,M.G. 1972.Syenitic plutons and related lamprophyres. In: Geology of Minnesota,

140-152. Minnesota Geol.Surv. * Singewald,J.T. & Milton,C. 1930.An aln(lite pipe,its contact phenomena and ore deposition near Avon,

Missouri. J.Geol.38,54-66. Singh,K.N. 1981.0n the studies of the lamprophyres from the area between Damchini and Iemunia Nalas in

parts of the Iharia coalfield, district Dhanbad, Bihar. Indian Mineral. 35,p.41. Skeats,E.W. 1914.0n a volcanic agglomerate containing glaciated pebbles at Kangaroo Gully,Bendigo.

Proc.R.Soc. Vic. 26,373-385.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 203

Skerl, A.C. & Oates, F. 1938. The geology of the north IJunga area. Short Pap. Geol. Div. Dept. Lands & Mines Tanganyika, 18, 35pp.

* Skhirtladze,N.I. 1942.[Camptonite-monchiquite dyke rocks of the Kutais-Tkvibuli districts.] In Georgian. Bull.Acad.Sci.Georg.uRSS 3,803-810.

Skinner, E.M.W. 1989. Contrasting Group I and Group II kimberlite petrology: towards a genetic model for kimberlites. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 528-544.

Skinner,E.M.W. & Scott,B.H. 1979. Petrography, mineralogy and geochemistry ofkimberlites and associated Iamprophyre dykes near Swartruggens, western Transvaal. Extended Abst.Kimberlite Sympos II,Cambridge.

Skinner,E.M.W.,Smith,C.B.,Bristow,J.W.,Scott Smilh,B.H. & Dawson,J.B. 1985.Proterozoic kimberlites and lamproites and a preliminary age for the Argyle lamproite pipe,Western Australia. Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr. 88,335-340.

t Skuridin,V.A.,Sotnikov,V.I. & Nikitina,YJ. 1972.[Petrology and mineralogy of complex dikes in the Shakhtaminskiy deposit of the copper-molybdenum ore formation]. In Russian. In: [Geology and genesis of Siberian formations],168-183.Izd.Nauka,Moscow.

* Sliwinski,S. 1960.[Lamprophyres and volcanic breccias in Devonian limestone of Dziewski near Siewierz]. In Polish, Engl.abstr.Przegr.Geol.Polska 8(12),655-657.

* Smith,C.B., Gurney,JJ., Skinner,E.M.W., Clement,C.R. & Ebrahim,N. 1985a. Geochemical character of southern African kimberlites: a new approach based on isotopic constraints. Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr. 88, 267-280.

Smith, C.B., Alsopp M.L., Kramers, J.D., Hutchinson, G., & Roddick, J.C. 1985b. Emplacement ages of Jurassic-Cretaceous South African Kimberlites by the Rb-Sr method in phlogopite and whole rock samples. Tr. Geol. Soc. S. Afr. 88, 249-266.

Smith,C.B., Atkinson W.J. & Tyler,E.W.J. 1989. Diamond exploration in Western Australia, Northern Territory and South Australia. Australas. Inst.Ming.Metall Monograph,13.

Smith,D. 1979.Hydrous minerals and carbonates in peridotite inclusions from the Green Knobs and Buell Park kimberlitic diatremes on the Colorado Plateau. In: Boyd & Meyer(1979b), qv, 345-356.

Smith,D. 1987. Genesis of carbonate in pyrope from ultramafic diatremes on the Colorado Plateau, southwestern United States. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 97, 389-396.

Smith, D. & Boyd, F.R 1989. Compositional heterogeneities in minerals of sheared lherwlite inclusions from African kimberlites. Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 709-724.

Smith,D. & Ehrenberg,SN. 1984.Zoned minerals in garnet peridotite nodules from the Colorado Plateau: implications for mantle metasomatism and kinetics.Contrib.Mineral.PetroI.86,274-285.

Smith,D.I. 1979.Caledonian minor intrusions of the N Highlands of Scotland. In: Caledonian of the British Isles -Reviewed (eds.Harris A.L.et al.) Spec.Publ.Geol.SocLond.8,683-98.

* Smith,H.G. 1916.The Luergecombe MiIIlamprophyre and its inclusions.Q.l.Geol.SocLond.72,77-83. Smith,H.G. 1929.Some features of Cornish Iamprophyres.Proc.Geol.Assoc.40,260-268. Smith,H.G. 1930.Some features of lamprophyres near Sedbergh.Proc.Geol.Assoc.41,336-342. Smith,H.G. 1933.Some lamprophyres of the Channel Islands.Proc.Geol.Assoc.44,121-I30. Smith,H.G. 1936a.The South HiIllamprophyre,Jersey.Geol.Mag.73,87-91. Smith,H.G. 1936b.New lamprophyres and monchiquiles from Jersey.Q.l.Geol.SocLond .92,365-381. Smith,H.G. 1939New lamprophyres at Greve de Lecq,Jersey.Geol.Mag.76,165-169. Smith,H.G. 1946.The lamprophyre problem.Geol.Mag.83,165-171. * Smilh,J.G. 1973.A Tertiary lamprophyre dyke province in south eastern Alaska.Can.l.Earth

Sci. 10,408-420. Smith,J.W. & de Ferranti, RZ. 1968. Report on the Porgera goldfield, Western Highlands, Papua New

Guinea. Geol.Surv.PNG data file 12AM. Smith, P.M. 1986. Dupert, a structurally controlled gold deposit, northwestern Ontario, Canada. In: Gold

'86 (ed. Macdonald, AJ.), 197-212. Gold '86, Toronto. Smith,RP. 1987. Dyke emplacement at Spanish Peaks, Colarado. In: Halls & Fahrig (1987), qv, 47-54. Smithson,S.B.,Fikkan,P.R & Toogood,DJ. 1970.Early geologic events in the ice-free valleys,Antarctica.

Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.81,207-21O. * Snaveley,P.D. & Wagner,H.C. 1961.Differentiated gabbroic sills and associated alkalic rocks in the central

part of the Oregon coast range,Oregon.Researches U.S.G.S. 1961,short papers in the geologic and hydrologic sciences, articles 293-435,D156-160.

* Sobolev, A.V.,Sobolev, N.V.,Smith, C.B.& Debussy, J. 1989. Fluid and melt compositions in lamproites and kimberlites based on the study of inclusions in olivine.Spec. Publ. Geol. Soc. Aust. 14, 220-240.

Sobolev,V.S. 1952.[Important characteristic of fernie minerals of lamprophyres as connected with their genesis]. In Russian.Mineral.SbornLvov. Geol.Obsch.6,147-152.

204 LAMPROPHYRES

Sobolev,Y.S.,Bazarova,TJ. & Yagi,K. 1975.Crystallisation temperature of wyomingite from Leucite Hills. Contrib. Mineral.Petrol. 49,301-308.

t Soellner). 1913.Ueber Bergalith, ein neues melilitreiches Ganggestein aus dem Kaiserstuh!. Mitt.Bad.Geol. Landesanst. 7,415-466.

Soellner). 1939.Ueber den Chemismus der lamprophyrischen und mondhaldeitischen Ganggesteine des Kaiserstuhls. Zentralb.MineraIAbt.A,1l,300-319 & 12,321-338.

Sokolowski,!.S. 1970. Geology of Poland, Yo!.!. Wydawnictwa Geologiczne, Warsaw, 651pp. Solomin,Y.S. 1969.[Criteria for age determination in lamprophyres and lamprophyric rocks, eastern

Transbaikal.) In Russian. Vyssh.U chebn.Zavedl sv.Geol.Razved.l0;23-32 . ... Solov'yeva,N. 1973.Derivation of the minor intrusion series of E.Transbaika!. Int.Geol.Rev. 15(7),

837-848. Sl'lrensen,H. 1974.The alkaline rocks.Wiley,New York, 622pp . ... Sl'lrensen,H.,Hansen). & Bondesen,E. 1969.Preliminary account of the geology of the K vanfjeld area of the

Ilimaussaq intrusion,S.Greenland.Rep.Geol.Surv.Greenland.28,4Opp. Spangenberg,K. 1951.Ein Ganggefolge mit Natronvormacht aus dem Peridotit der Chromerzlagerstlltte von

Tampadel am Zobten. N.Jb.Mineral.Ahh.82,247-316. Sparks,R.SJ., Pinkerton,H. & Macdonald, R. 1977. The transport of xenoliths in magma. Earth

Planet.Sci.Lett. 35, 234-238 . ... Sparks,R.SJ. & Wadge,G. 1975.Geological and geochemical studies of the Sintra alkaline igneous

complex, Portugal. Bull.Volc.39,385-406 Speight).M. & Mitchell).G. 1979.The Permo-Carboniferous dyke-swarm of northern Argyll and its bearing

on dextral displacement on the Great Glen Fault. J.Geol.Soc.Lond.136,3-12. Spera). 1980. Aspects of magma transport. In: Physics of Magmatic Processes (ed. Hargreaves,R.B.),

265-323. Princeton Univ.Press. Spurr).E. 1939. Diaschistic dykes and ore deposits. Econ.Geol. 34,41-48. Staatz,M.H. 1983.Geology and description of thorium and uranium deposits in the southern Bear Lodge

Mountains, Northeastern Wyoming. US Geol.Surv.Prof.Pap.l049-D,52pp. Stansfield,J. 1923a.Nomenclature and relations of the lamprophyres.Geol.Mag.60,550-554. ... Stansfield,J. 1923b.An extension of the Monteregian petrographical province to the west and north-west.

Geol.Mag.60,433-453. Stark).T.,Johnson,J.H.,Behre,C.H.,Powers,W.E.,Howland,A.L.& Gould,D.B. 1949.Geology and origin of

South Park, Colorado.Mem.Geol.Soc.Am.33,188pp. Steele,K.F. & Wagner,G.H. 1979.Relationship of the Murfreesboro kimberlite and other igneous rocks of

Arkansas,USA. In: Boyd & Meyer(1979a), qv, 393-399. Stefanini,G. 1934. II complexo eruttivo di Orciatico e Montecatini in provincia di Pisa. Mem.Atti.Soc.Tosc.

Sci.Nat. 44, 224-300. Stefanova,M. 1966.[petrochemica1 pecularities of the Svidnja potassium alkaline rocks.] In Bulgarian, Eng!.

summ.lsz. Bulg. Akad. Nauk. Geol.lnst. 15,191-203. Stefanova, M. & Boyadzhiyeva, R. 1974. [Genetic and chemical characterization of apatite from the

biotite-katophorite lamproites near Svidnja,Sofia). In Bulgarian, Eng!. summ. In: Minerogenezis (ed. Aleksiev, E.), 477-285. Isv. Bulg. Akad. Nauk, Sofia.

Stefanova,M. & Boyadzhiyeva,R. 1975.[On the geochemistry of niobium and tantalum in potassium-alkaline lamproitic rocks from the village of Svidnja,Sofia.) In Bulgarian, Eng!. summ. Geokhim.Mineral.Petrol. 3,16-30.

Stefanova, M. & Pavlova, M. 1974. [Geochemistry and isotopic composition of lead from potassium-aJkaJine rocks of lamproite character). In Bulgarian, Eng!. summ. In: Minerogenezis (ed. Aleksiev, E.), 333-348. Isv. Bulg. Akad. Nauk, Sofia.

Steiner,H. 1984.Mineralogische,petrographische,geochemische und isotopengeologische Untersuchungen an einem Meta-Lamprophyre und seinem granodioritischen Nebengestein (Matorello-Gneis) aus der Maggia-Decke. Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt.64,261-71.

Stemmerik,L. & Sl'lrensen,M. 1980.Upper Permian dykes in southern Scoresby Sund,E.Greenland. Rapp.Gr(mlands Geol.Unders.l00,108 .

... Stewart,J.W. 1970.Precambrian alkalic-ultramafic/carbonatite volcanism at Qagssiarssuk,SW Greenland. Bull.Grpnlands Geol.Unders.84,70pp & Meddr.Grpnland 186(4) •

... Stigzelius,H. 1944.Uber die Erzgeologie des Yiljakkalagebietes im sub-westlichen Finland. Bull.Comm. Geol.Finlande 134.

Stillwell,F.L. 1912.PreIiminary notes on monchiquite dykes of Bendigo coalfield.Proc.R.Soc.vic. 25, 1-14.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 205

Stobbe,H.R. 1949. Petrology of volcanic rocks of northeastern New Mexico. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am. 60,1041-1093.

Stockley, G.M. 1936. Geology of south and south-eastern regions of the Musoma District. Short Pap.eol. DivDeptLands & Mines Tanganyika 13, 46pp.

@ Stockley, G.M. 1948. Geology of north, west and central Njombe District, Southern Highland Province. Bull. GeolDivDeptLands & Mines Tanganyika 18, 67pp.

Storetvedt,K.M. 1967.Magnetic properties of an ultrabasic biotite-lamprophyre dyke from the island of Ytterf<lY. Norsk.GeoI.Tidsskr.47,171-184.

Storetvedt,K.M. 1987. Major late Caledonian and Hercynian shear movements on the Great Glen Fault. Tectonophysics 143, 253-268.

Storetvedt, K.M., Carmichael, C.M., Hayatsu, A. & Palmer, H.C. 1978. Palaeomagnetism and KlAr Results from the Duncansby Volcanic Neck, N.E. Scotland: superimposed magnetizations, age of igneous activity, and tectonic implications. Phys. Earth Planet. Int. 16, 379-392.

Stracke,KJ.,Ferguson,J. & Black,L.P. 1979. Structural setting of kimberlites in south-east Australia. In: Boyd & Meyer (1979a), qv, 71-91.

* Streckeisen,A. 1954.Das Nephelinsyenit Massiv von Ditro.Schweiz.Mineral.Petrogr.Mill. 32,251-309 & 34,336-409.

Streckeisen,A. 1976. To each plutonic rock its proper name. Earth-Sci.Rev.12,1-33. Streckeisen,A. 1979.Classification and nomenclature of volcanic rocks,lamprophyres,carbonatites and

melilitic rocks. N.Jb.Mineral.Abh.134,1-14; also Geology 7,331-335; Geol.Rundsch. 69,194-207. Streckeisen,A. & Hunziker J.C. 1974. On the origin and age of the nepheline syenite massif of Ditro.

Schweiz Mineral. Petrog.Mill. 54,59-77. * Strong,D.F. & Harris,A. 1974.Petrology of Mesozoic alkaline intrusives of central Newfoundland.

Can.J.Eanh Sci. 11(9),1208-1219. Stuckless, J.S. & lrving,AJ. 1976. Strontium isotope geochemistry of mageacrysts and host basalt from SE

Australia. Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta 40, 209-214. Subrahmanyam,N.V.R. & Nandan,K.R. 1961.A note on the petrology of apatite-biotite-monchiquite from

Giridih coalfield,Bihar. 1.GeoI.Soc. India 2,39-45. Suda, C.E., Brookins, D.G. & Dellavalle, R. 1982. Uranium and other trace element geochemistry of the

Hopi Buttes volcanic province, northeastern Arizona. Econ.Geol.77,121O-1220. * Sukheswela,RN. & Aavasia,R.K. 1972.Carbonatite-alkalic complex of Panwad-Kawant,Gujarat, and its

bearing on the structural characteristics of the area. BuIlYolc.35,564-578. * Sukheswela,R.N. & Poldevaart,A. 1958.Deccan basalts of the Bombay area,India. Bull.Geol.Soc.Am.

69,1475-1494. @ Sukheswela,R.N. & Sethna,S.F. 1962.Deccan traps and associated rocks of the Bassein areaJ.Geol.Soc.

India 3,125-146. Suppel, D.W. & Barron, L.M. 1986. Platinum in ultrabasic intrusive complexes at Fifield; a preliminary

report. NSW Geol. Surv. Quarterly Notes. 65, 1-8. Suppel, D.W., Warren. A., Watkins, J.1., Chapman, J., Tenison Woods, K. & Barron, L.M. 1986. A

reconnaissance study of the geology and gold deposits of the West Wylong-Temora-Adelong district. NSW Geol. Surv. Quarterly Notes 64, 1-23.

Siissmilch,C.A. 1922. An Introduction to the Geology of New South Wales. 3rd Edn. Angus & Robertson. Sydney.

Siissmilch,C.A. & Stone,W.G. 1915. Geology of the Jenolan Caves district. 1.R.Soc.NSW 49, 332-384. Sutcliffe,R.H. 1981. Geology of Fletcher Lake area, district of Thunder Bay.Ont.Geol.Surv.Rept.251.65pp. * Sutherland,D.S. 1982. Igneous Rocks of the British Isles. Wiley, New York, 645pp. * Sutherland,F.L. 1973.The shoshonitic association in the upper Mesozoic of TasmaniaJ.Geol.Soc.Aust.

19,487-496. * Sutherland,F.L. & Corbett,E.B. 1974.The extent of upper Mesozoic igneous activity in relation to

lamprophyric intrusions in Tasmania.Pap.R.Soc.Tasmania 107,175-190. Sutherland, F.L., Hollis, J.D. & Raynor, L.R. 1985. Diamonds from nepheline mugearite? A discussion.

Mineral. Mag. 49,748-751. Sutton,J.S. 1970.The Termon granite and associated minor intrusives,Cty.Mayo,Ireland. Sci.Proc.R.Soc.

Dublin. Ser .A,3(28).293-302. * Suvanapradip,N. & Thiebaut,l. 1964.petrologie de la minette de Termes.Ann.Sci.Univ.Besant;on. 2nd

Ser.Geol.Fasc.18. * Suzuki,K. & Shiraki,K. 1980.Chromite-bearing spessartites from Kasuga-mura,Japan and their bearing on

possible mantle origin andesite.Contrib.MineraI.Petrol.71,313-322.

206 LAMPROPHYRES

Sviridov,V.V. & Makhajeva,T.V. 1972.[Linear correlation between major oxides in monchiquites of the Donets Basinl. In Ukranian, Eng!. summ. Dopov.AkadNauk.Ukr. RSR, Ser.B 5, 410-413.

Svisero,D.P.,Meyer,H.A.O.,Haralyi,N.L.E. & Hasui,Y. 1983.A note on the geology of some Brazilian kimberlites. J.Geol.92, 331-338.

Szab6, C. 1985 Xenoliths from Cretaceous lamprophyre of Alstitdoboz-2 borehole, Transdanubian Mountains, Hungary. Acta Mineral. Szeged. 27, 39-50.

Szab6,C. 1986.Mineralogy ,petrology and geochemistry of ultramafic nodules in lamprophyre dykes of Alcstitdoboz-2 borehole (Bakonyium,Hungary): their origin and genetic implications. Ann.Univ. Scientiarium Budapestinsis de Rolando Eotv6s Nominatae Sect.Geol.26,3l-32.

Szczepanowski,WJ. 1962.[Geochemical investigation of vulcanites in the Swiety Knyz Mountains,part i:lamprophyresl. In Polish,Eng!.summ.Kwart.Geol.6,313-29.

Taljaard, M.S. 1937. South Africa melilite basalts and their relations. Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Afr. 39, 281-315. @ Tane,J-L. 1963.La genese des lamprophyres et des laves spilitiques dans Ie massif de Pelvoux.

C.RAcad.Sci.Paris 256(11), 2451-2452. @ Tane,J-L. 1974.Quelques observations nouvelles relatives a la genese des laves spilitiques. In: Spilites and

Spilitic Rocks (ed. Amstutz,G.C.),349-358.Springer-Verlag,Berlin. Tarnowska,M. 1967.[Mineralisation and contact metamorphism associated with lamprophyres in the

Wszachow 1,2 & Iwaniska-3 boresl. In Polish. Kwart.Geol.ll(2),462-463 (abstr.) Tarnowska,M. 1968.[Morphostructural features of lamprophyres from the Iwaniska-Wszachow region,

Swietokrzyskie Mtnsl. In Polish, Eng!.summ. Kwart.Geol.12(4),ll04-1105 (abstr.) * Tarnowska,M. 1969.[New sub-Quaternary outcrops of lamprophyres in the Swietokrzyskie Mtnsl. In

Polish, Eng!.summ. Kwart.Geol.13(4),751-775. Tarnowska,M. 1974.[Lamprophyre in the middle Devonian of Gory Swietokrzyskie Mtnsl. In Polish,

Eng!.summ. Pol. Inst. Geol.Biul.275,63-93. Tarr, W.A. & Keller,W.D., 1933. A post-Devonian igneous intrusian in SE Missouri. J.Geol.41, 815-823. Taube,A. 1984.The geology of the Woodcutters lead-zinc-silver deposit and its environment,Rum Jungle, NT,

Australia. Aust. Inst.Ming.Metall.Conf.Darwin,34 7 -356. Taylor,BJ., Burgess I.C., Land,D.H., Mills,D.A.C., Smith,D.B. & Warren,P.T. 1971. British Regional

Geology: Northern England. 4th Edn. HMSO for Br.Geo!.Surv., London. Taylor,K. & Rushton,A.W.A. 1971.The pre-Westphalian geology of the Warwickshire coalfield. Bull.Geol.

Surv.G.B.35,38-43. Taylor,W.E.G. 1968. The Dalradian rocks of Slieve Gamph, western Ireland. ProcRJr Acad. 67B, 63-82. Teale,E.O.,Eades,N.W. & Oates,F. 1935. The eastern Lupa Goldfield Bull.Geol.Surv.Tanganyika 8,

59pp. * Teixeira,C. & Assunyi1o,C.F.T.de,1958.Rochas basicas de facies gabr6ica e dolerltica intrusivas nos

granitos da Beira. RevFac.Ciencias Lisboa,2nd Ser.C vi,81-123. Tessensohn, F. & Roland,N.W. 1987. German Antarctic North Victoria Land Expedition, 1982/3.

Geol.JbReihe B, 66, 321 pp. Thompson, R.N. 1982. Magmatism of the British Tertiary volcanic province. Scot/J.Geol. 18,49-107. * Thompson,R.N. & Fowler,M.B. 1986.Subduction-related shoshonitic and ultrapotassic magmatism: a study

of Siluro-Ordovician syenites from the Scottish Caledonides. ContribMineral.Petrol.74,507-522. * Thompson,R.N.,Morrison,M.A.,Hendry,G.L. & Parry,SJ. 1984.An assessment of the relative roles of

crust and mantle in magma genesis: an elemental approach.Phil.Tr.R.Soc.Lond.A310,549-590. Thompson,T.B.,Pierson,J.R. & Lyttle,T. 1980.Petrology & petrogensis of the Bokan Granite complex,

southeastern Alaska. Bull.Geol.SocAm.93,898-908. Thomson, J.E., Charlewood, G.H., Griffin, K., Hawley, J.E., Hopkins, K., Macintosh,C.G., Ogrizio, S.P.,

Perry, O.S. & Ward, W. 1950. Geology of the main ore zone at Kirkland Lake. Ontario DeptMines Ann. Rep. for 1948 57(5), 55-103.

Thomson J.E. & Griffis, A.T. 1944. Geology of Gauthier Township, east Kirkland Lake area. Ontario Dept. Mines Geol. Rep., 50, 29pp.

Thonon,P. 1973.Quelques roches filoniennes de la rade de Brest,I & II.Penn. Bed. 9(72),17-24 & 10(80),6-16.

Thorpe,R.S.,Cosgrove,M.E. & van Calsteren,P.W.C. 1986.Rare earth element, Sr- and Nd-isotope evidence for petrogenesis of Permian basaltic and K-rich volcanic rocks from south-west England. Mineral.Mag.50,481-489.

* Thy,P. 1982.Richterite-arfvedsonite-riebeckite-actinolite assemblage from MARIO dikes associated with ultrapotassic magmatic activity in central west Greenland.Terra Cognita 2(3),247-250.

* Thy,P., Stecher, O. & KorstgArd, J.A. 1987. Mineral chemistry and crystallization sequences in kimberlite and lamproite dykes from the Sisimiut area, central W. Greenland. Lithos 20,391-418.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 207

* Tidmarsh,W.G. 1932.The Penn ian lavas of Devon.Q.l.Geol.Soc.Lond.88,712-773. Tilley,C.E. & Yoder,H.S. 1967.Pyroxenite-facies conversion of volcanic and subvolcanic meli1ite-bearing

assemblages. Cam. Inst.Wash.Yrbk. 1966,257-259. Tilton,G.R. 1983.Evolution of depleted mantle:the lead perspective.Geochim.Cosmochim.Acta 47,

1191-1197. Tingey,RJ.,McDougall,1. & Gleadow,AJ.W. 1983.The age and mode of fonnation of Gaussberg, Antarctica.

J. Geol.Soc.Aust.30,241-246. Tolman,C. & Landes,K.L. 1939.Igneous rocks of the Mississippi valley lead-zinc districts. Spec.Pap.Geol.

Soc.Am.24, 71-103. * Tomic,J. 1929. Litolska serija trahit-kajanita iz oblasti iz medu Bregalnice i Vardara u Juznoj Srbiji.

Belgrade Glas. SKA 137,55-94. * Tomkeieff,S.1. & Marshall,C.E. 1940. The Killough-Ardglass dyke-swann. Q.J.Geol.SocLond.96,

321-338. Tomkeieff,S.1. 1983. Dictionary of Petrology. Wiley, New York, 68Opp. Tompkins,L. 1987. Exploration for kimberlites in the southwest Goias region; Brazil: mineral chemistry of

stream sediment samples. J. Geochem.Expl. 27, 1-28. Tonika,J. 1979. The Mutenfn ferrodiorite ring intrusion, west Bohemia. Krystalinikum 14, 195-208. Trllger,W.E. 1932.Uber einen Riebeckit-fiihrenden Lausitzer Lamprophyr.Sitzungsber. UAbh.Naturwiss

gesJsIs. Dresden. 1931,159-167. TrIlger,W.E. 1935.Speziel/e Petrographie der Eruptivgesteine.VerI.Deut.Mineral.Gesell.,Bonn, 36Opp. TrIlger,W.E. 1939.Uber theralith und monchiquit.Zentralb.Mineral.Geol.Palaeont.Abt.A.80-94. Troll,G. 1968. Gleiderung der redwitzitischen Gesteine Bayerns nach Stoff- und Gefiige Merkmalen (Teil. I),

Abh.Bayer.Akad. Wiss., Mathem.-naturw. Kl. N.F.133. * Trommsdorf,A. 1962a.Uber Lamprophyre aus den ntirdlichen Kalkalpen. Tschermaks Mineral.Petrogr.Mitt.

Osterreich 8(2),281-325. t Trommsdorf,A. 1962b.Lamprophyre im wetterstein und Karwendelgebirge.Naturwissenschaften Dtsch.

49(8),179-180. ? Trowell,N.F. 1983.Geology of the Squaw Lake-Sturgeon Lake area district of Thunder Bay. Ontario

Geol.Surv.Rep. 227,114pp. Trubelja,F. & Paskvalin,L. 1962. Lamprofirska zica iz okolice sase kod Srebrenice u Bosni. Geol.Glasnik

(Sarajevo) br. 6,61-64. Trzcienski,W.E. & Marchildon,N. 1989. Kyanite-gamet-bearing Cambrian rocks and Grenville granulites

from the Ayer's Cliff, Quebec, Canada, lamprophyre dike suite: deep crustal fragments from the northern Appalachians. Geology 17, 637-640.

Tucker,D.H. & Collerson,K.D. 1972.Lamprophyric intrusions of probable carbonatitic affinity from S.Australia. J.Geol.Soc.Aust. 19,387-391.

Tukey,J.F. 1977. Exploratory Data Analysis. Addison-Wesley, Reading, 688pp. Tulloch,A.T. 1984.Lamprophyre dykes in the Victoria Range sector of the Karamea batholith,NZ: comment.

N.Z.l.Geol.Geophys.27,339-400. Turner,FJ. 1932.Tinguaites and camptonites from the vicinity of Haast Pass.Tr.N.Z. Inst.62,215-229. * Turpin, L., Velde, D. & Pinte, G. 1988. Geochemical comparison between minettes and kersantites from

the West European Hercynian orogen: trace element and Pb-Sr-Nd isotope constraints on their origin. Earth Planet. Sci. Lett. 87, 73-86.

Tuttle,O.F. & Gittins,J. 1966.Carbonatites.Wiley,New York, 591pp. @ Tyrrell,G.W. 1912. The late Palaeowic alkaline igneous rocks of the west of Scotland.Geol.Mag.9,69-80

& 120-131. @ Tyrrell,G.W. 1928.A further contribution to the petrography of the late-Palaeowic igneous suite of the

west of Scotland. Tr.Geol.Soc.Glasgow 18,259-294. Tyrrell,G.W. & Neilson,A.T. 1938.Igneous rocks from the neighbourhood of Mount Jombo and the Sabaki

River. Chapter ix in Monographs GeolDept.Hunrerian Mus.Glasgow v,108-116. @ Ujike,O. 1979.Petrochemistry and mineralogy of a K20-rich mafic dyke in Shodo-Shima,Kagawa

prefecture,Japan. J.lapAssoc.Mineral.Petrol.Econ.Geol.74,57-67. Ulmer.p. Callegari, E. & Sanderegger,U.C. 1983. Genesis of the mafic and ultramafic rocks and their

genetical relation to the tonalite-trondhjemitic granitoids of the southern part of the Adamello batholith. Mem.Soc.Geol.ltal. 26, 171-222.

* Ulrych,J. 1983.[Compositional sector-zoning in clinopyroxene of monchiquite and rongstockite from the Ceske Stredehori Mountains]. In Czech,Engl.summ. Acta Univ.Carolinae Geol.(Prague) 1-2,117-131.

* Ulrych, J., Pivec, E. & Rutsek, J. 1986. Spinel wnation in melilite rocks of the Ploucnice river region, Czechoslovakia. N. Jb. Mineral. Abh. 155, 129-146.

208 LAMPROPHYRES

" U1rych, J., Pivec, E., Povondra, P. & Rutsek, J. 1988. Perovskite from melilite rocks, Osecna complex, northern Bohemia, Czechoslovakia. N. lb. Mineral. Mh., 81-95.

U1rych)., Povondra,P.,Rotsek). & Pivec,E. 1988b.Melilitic and melilite-bearing subvolcanic rocks from the Ploucnice river region, Czechoslovakia. Acta Univ.Carolinae Geol. (Prague),2,195-231.

* Upton,B.GJ. 1965.The petrology of a camptonite sill in south GreenlandMeddr.Grpnland 169(11). @ Upton,B.GJ. 1973.Field excursion guide to the Carboniferous volcanic rocks of the Midland valley of

Scotland. Geol.Soc.Edinburgh, 46pp. Upton,B.GJ. 1974.The alkaline province of south-west Greenland. In: S0rensen(1974), qv, 221-238. Upton,B.GJ. 1982.Carboniferous to Pennian volcanism in the stable foreland. In: Sutherland (1982), qv,

255-76. Upton,B.GJ., Aspen,P. & Chapman,N.A. 1983.The upper mantIe and deep crust beneath the British Isles:

evidence from inclusions in volcanic rocksJ.Geol.Soc.Lond. 140, 105-121. * Upton,B.GJ. & Emeleus,C.H. 1987. Mid-Proterozoic alkaline magmatism in southern Greenland: the

Gardar province In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 449-471. *' Upton,B.GJ.,Emeleus,C.H. & Beckinsale,R.D. 1984.Petrology of the Nortern East Greenland Tertiary Flood Basalts: evidence from Hold with Hope and Wollaston Foreland. l.Petrol.25, 151-184.

" Upton,B.GJ. & Thomas,J.E. 1973.Precambrian potassic ultramafic rocks: South Greenland. l.Petrol.14, 509-534.

* Urry,W.D. & Holmes,A. 1941.Age determinations of Carboniferous basic rocks of Shropshire and Colonsay.Geol.M ag .78,45-61.

* Uto, K., Hirai, H., Goto, K. & Arai, S. 1987. K-Ar ages of carbonate- and mantIe-nodule bearing lamprophyre dikes from Shingu, central Shikoku, southwest Japan. Geochem. l. 21,283-290.

t Uvad'ev,L.1. 1980.[Riphean alkali magmatism in the Kandalakish graben]Dokl.Akad.Nauk.SSSR. 254(16),1435-6.

Val'ter,A.A. & Yeremenko,G.K. 1973.[Genesis and composition of augite megacrysts from camptonite dikes of the eastern Azov region]. In Russian,Engl.summDopov.AkadNauk.ukr.SSR Ser.B, 10,873-879.

" Val'ter,A.A. & Yeremenko,G.K. 1974.Megacrysts of alkalic feldspar in camptonite of the Azov region. Dokl.Acad.Sci.USSR Earth Sci.Sect.217,129-l32.

Vaniman,D.,Laughlin,A.W. & G1adney,E.S. 1985.Navajo minettes in the Cerros de las Mujeres,New MexicoEarth Planet.Sci.Lett. 74,69-80.

* Van Schmus,W.R. 1971.Ages of lamprophyre dikes and of the Mongowin pluton,north shore of Lake Huron,Ontario. CanJ Earth Sci.8,1203-1209.

* Van Zijl,PJ. 1962.The geology,structure and petrology of the alkaline intrusions of Kalkfeld and Okorusus. Ann.Univ.Stellenbosch,Ser.A, 37, 237-340.

" Vardabasso,S. 1928.11amprofJri della provincia petrografica di Predazzo.An.R.Scuola Ingegn.Padova 4,1-24.

* Vartiainen,H.,Kresten,P. & Kafkas,Y. 1978.Alkaline lamprophyres from the SokIi complex,northern Finland. Bull.Geol.Soc.Finland 50(1-2),59-68.

Vecchi,G.de.,1966.1 filoni basici ed ultrabasici dell' Altipiano di Tonezza.Mem. Inst.Geol.Mineral.Univ. Padova 25,58pp.

Vejnar,Z. 1975. Hornblendes and problems ofrecrystallisation of gabbroic rocks. Lithos 8, 59-68. #" Velde,D. 1967.Sur un lamprophyre hyperalcalin potassique. La minette de Sisco(Ile de Corse).

Bull.Soc.Fr. Mineral. Crist. 90,214-223. Velde,D. 1968aA new occurrence of prideriteMineral.Mag.36,867-870. Velde,D. 1968b.Les transfonnations de l'olivine dans les lamprophyres et lamproites.Bull.Soc.Geol.Fr.

10(5), 601-612. #" Velde,D. 1969Les micas des lamprophyres: kersantites,minettes et lamproites. Bull.Soc.Fr.Mineral.Crist.

92, 203-223. * Velde,D. 1970.Remarques sur la nomenclature des minettes.CR.Sommaire seances Soc.Geol.Fr.6,222-223. " Velde,D. 1971a.Les lamprophyres a feldspath alcalin et biotite: minettes et roches voisines.

Contrib.Mineral.Petrol. 30,216-239 . .. Velde,D. 1971b.Les kersantites: etude des lamprophyres 11 plagioclase et biotite. BulI.Soc.Fr.Mineral.Crist.

94,411-426 . .. Velde,D. 1971c.A note on an analcite-bearing lamproite from Devonshire.Geol.Mag.l08,201-204 . .. Velde,D. 1975.Annalcolite-Ti phlogopite-diopside-analcite-bearing lamproites from Smoky Butte,Montana

Am.Mineral.60,566-573 . .. Velde,D. & Toomon,J. 1970.La camptonite de San Feliu de Buxalleu.Bull.Soc.Fr.Mineral.Crist. 93,

482-487.

BIBLIOGRAPHY 209

Velde,D. & Yoder,H.S. 1976.The chemical compostion of melilite-bearing eruptive rocks. Caminst.Wash. Yrbk.75, 574-580.

Velde,D. & Yoder,H.S. 1977. Melilite and melilite-bearing igneous rocks.Caminst.Wash.Yrbk.76,478485. # Vendl,M. 1926.Gangesteine aus dem Nephelinsyenitstock von Ditro.Math.Termegzellud ertesito Budapest

43,215-243. * Venturelli,G.,Capedri,S.,Battistini,G.di,Crawford,A.,Kogarko,L.N. & Celestini,S. 1984a.The ultrapotassic

rocks from southeastern Spain. Whos 17,37-54. * Venturelli,G.,Thorpe,R.S.,Dal Piaz,G.V.,Del Moro,A. & Potts,PJ. 1984b.Petrogenesis of calc-alkaline,

shoshonitic and associated ultrapotassic Oligocene volcanic rocks from the northwestern A1ps,Italy. Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.86, 209-220.

* Venturelli, G., Mariani, E.S., Foley, S.F., Capedri, S. & Crawford, AJ. 1988. Petrogenesis and conditions of formation of Spanish lamproitic rocks. Can. Mineral. 26, 67-79.

* Vila,J-M.,Hernandez,J. & Velde,D. 1974.Sur la presence d'un filon de roche lamproYtique recoupant Ie flysch de type Guerroch entre Azzaba et Hamman-Meskoutine,dans I'est de Constantinois. C.RAcad.Sci. Paris Ser.D 278,2589-2592. * Villar,L.M.,Pezzutti,N.E. & de Svetliza,S.S. 1981.Las kimberlites micaceas de Los Alisos,Sierras Subandinas de Salta. Significado geol6gico-econ6micaActas8th Congr.GeolArgentina IV,903-919.

Villar Favre,J.F.,Gonzalez,R. & Toselli,A. 1973.Los lampr6firos intrusivos en el granito de la Cuesta de Miranda. Acta GeolLilloana 12(3), p.37.

t Villaseca,C.,Lopez Garcia,J.A.,Nuez,J.de la & UbanelI,A.G. 1983.Contribuici6n aI estudio de los diques camptonfticos heteromorfos com subfacies ocelares y de diatrema asociados, Sierra de la Paramera de Avila. Rev.Materiaies Procesos Geol. 1,103-118.

* Villaseca,C. & Nuez,J. 1986.Diques camptonfticos en el Sistema Central Espailol. Estud.Geol.42, 69-78. * Vincent,E.A. 1953. Hornblende-lamprophyre dykes of basaltic parentage from the Skaergaard area, E.

Greenland. QJ.Geol.SocLond.l09,2l-50. # Vishnevskii, S.A., Dolgov, Y.A. & Sobolev, N.V. 1986.Lamproites of the Talakhtakh diatreme on the

eastern slope of the Anabar Shield. Sov.Geol.Geophys. 27(8),15-24. * Visser,J.NJ. 1964.Analyses of rocks, minerals and ores.Geol.Surv.SAfr. Dept.Mines Handbook 5. * Viterbo,C. & Zanettin,B. 1959.1 filoni lamprofrrici dell' Alto Baltoro.Mem.Acad.Patavina Class Sci.Mat.

Nat.71,3-39. tVladykin,N.V. 1985. [First discovery of lamproites in the USSR1.DokIAkadNauk SSSR 280(7),718-722 Vlasov,K.A.,Kuz'menko,M.Z. & Es'kova,E.M. 1966. The Lovozero alkali massif Oliver & Boyd,

Edinburgh, 627pp. * Vogel,T.A. & Wilbrand,J.T. 1978.Coexisting acid and basic melts:geochemistry of a composite dyke.

I.Ceol. 86.353-371. * Vollmer,R.,Ogden,P.,Schilling,J.G.,Kingsley,R.H. & Waggoner,D.G. 1984.Nd and Sr isotopes in

ultrapotassic volcanic rocks from the Leucite Hills,Wyoming.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.87,359-368. Von Eckermann,H. 1928. HAmrongite,a new Swedish alkaline mica lamprophyre. Fennia 50 (13). * Von Eckermann,H. 1948.The alkaline district of Aln6 Island.Sveriges Geol.Unders.36. * Von Eckermann,H. 1958.The alkaline and carbonatitic dykes of the A1n6 formation on the mainland NW of

A\n6 Island. Kungl.Svenska velleriskapsakademiem handlinger fjarde serien band 7(2),61pp. * Von Eckermann,H. 1963.Contributions to the knowledge of the alkaline dikes of the A1n6 region.

Ark.Mineral.Geol. 3(12), 259-275 & 521-535. Von Eckermann,H. 1966a.Progress of research on the Alno carbonatite. In: Tuttle & Gittins(I966), qv, 3-32. Von Eckermann,H. 1966b.The age relations between the aln(jjte dykes at Aln6 and the sovite pegmatites,and

the possibility of inflammable gas beneath the alkalic diatremesArkiv.Mineral.Geol.4(5),paper 12,369-375.

Von Eckermann.H. 1967.A comparison of Swedish, African and Russian kimberlites. In: Wyllie(1967), qv, 302-11.

* Von Eckermann,H. 1968.The chemical and optical properties of some minerals of the Aln6 alkaline rocks. Arkiv.Mineral.Geol.5,93-210

von Sauer, A. 1893. Der Granitit von Durbach im n6rdlichen Schwarzwalde und seine Grenzfazies von Glimmersyenit (Durbachit). Mill.Bad.Geol.Landesanstalt 2, 231-275.

Vyalov,O.S.& Sobolev,V.S. 1959.Gaussberg,Antarctica. Int.Geol.Rev.l(7),3040. * Wade,A. & Prider,R.T. 1940.The leucite-bearing rocks of the W.Kimberley area,W.Australia.

QJ.Geol.Soc.Land. 96,39-98. Wade, F.B. & Oates, F. 1938. Explanation of Degree Sheet No. 52 (Dodoma). Short Pap. Geol. Div. Dept.

Lands and& Mines Tanganyika 17, 58pp.

210 LAMPROPHYRES

• Wagner,C. & Velde,D. 1985.Mineralogy of two peralkaline,arfvedsonite-bearing minettes.A new occurrence of Zn-rich chromite. Bull.Mineral. 108,173-187.

* Wagner,C. & Velde,D. 1986a.Lamproites in North Vietnam: a re-examination of cocitesJ.Geol.94,770-76. * Wagner,C. & Velde,D. 1986b.The mineralogy of K-richterite-bearing lamproites. Am.Mineral.71,17-37. * Wagner,C. & Velde,D. 1987. Aluminous spinels in lamproites: occurrence and probable significance.

Am.Mineral. 72,689-696. • Wagner,P.A. 1912.On an interesting dyke intrusion in the upper Waterbeg system.Tr.Geol.Soc.S.Africa

15,26-30. Wagner,P.A. 1914. The Diamond Fields of South Africa. Transvaal Leader, Johannesberg. • Wahlgren,C.H. & Kahr,A.M. 1977.Mica-Iamprophyres in western Varmland,SW Sweden. Geol.Foren.

Forh.99,291-295. Wakhaloo, S.N. 1967. On the nature of volcanic eruption and of differentiation of the Girnar igneous

complex, Junagarh, Kathiawar peninsula, India. Proc.Sympos.Upper Mantle Project, Hyberabad,430-449. NatGeophys.Res. InstIndia.

• Waidman,M.A.,McCandless,T.E. & Dummeu,H.T. 1987.Geology and mineralogy of the Twin Knob #1 lamproite, Pike County,Arkansas. Spec.Pap.Geol.Soc.Am.215, 205-216.

Waidmann,L. 1935.Ober eine Minette mit Agirin und Alkalihornblende im Nordmllhren. Verhandl.Geol. Bundesanstalt, 141-144.

Walker,F. 1921.A monchiquite dyke in Lauderdale.Tr. Geol.SocEdinburgh 11,349-350. • Walker,F. 1927.The igneous geology of Ardsheal Hill,Argyllshire.Tr.R.Soc.Edinburgh 55,147-157. • Walker,F. 1949.The paragenesis of a hornblende lamprophyre from Bellville.Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr. 32,

189-194. Walker,G.P.L.& Leedal,G.P. 1954.The Barnesmore complex,Co.Donegal.Sci.Proc.R.Soc.Dublin 26,

207-243. Walker,G.P.L. & Ross,J.V. 1955.A xenolithic monchiquite dyke near Glenfmnan, Inverness shire.GeoIMag.

91,463472. • Walker,K.R. & Mond,A. 1971.Mica lamprophyre (alnOite) from Radok Lake, Prince Charles

Mountains,Antarctica. RecAust.Bur.Mineral.Resour.Geol.Geophys. 19711108. Walker,T.L. & Parsons,A.L. 1927.The contact phenomena of the nepheline syenites of Port

Coldwell,Ontario. Un/v. Toronto Studies Geol.Ser.24,28-32. Wallace,R.C. 1975.Mineralogy and petrology of xenoliths in a diatreme from South WestJand,N.Z.

Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.49,191-199. Walter,P. 1950. Das ostende des basischen GertGesteinzugeszuges Ivrea-Verbano und de angrenzenden Teile

der Tessiner Wurzelzone. Schweiz.MineraI.Petrogr.Mitt. 30, 1-144. Walton,BJ. 1965.Sanerutian appinitic rocks and Gardar dykes and diatremes,N of Narssarssuaq.

Bull.Gr;nlands Geol.Unders.57. Walton,BJ. 1966.Carbonatite-lamprophyre dykes of Mesozoic age.Bull.Gr;nlands Geol.Unders. 62,37-38. * Waiton,BJ. & Arnold,A.R. 1970.Plutonic nodules in lamprophyric carbonatite dykes from

Frederikshaab,SW Greenland. Meddr.Gr;nland 190(S),26pp,and Bull.Gr;nl.Geol.Unders. 91,1-25. Warren, J.R., 1956. A study of magnetic anomalies associated with ultrabasic dykes in the Western Kentucky

fluorspar district. BullKentucky Geol.Surv. 19, SerIX, 38pp. • Washington,H. 1917.Chemical analyses of igneous rocks.U.S.G.S.ProfPap.99. Waters,A. 1927.Concerning the differentiation of a lamprophyric magma at Corbaley Canyon,Washington.

J.Geol.35,158-170. Waters,F.G. 1987.A suggested origin of MARIO xenoliths in kimberlites by high pressure crystallisation of

an ultrapotassic rock such as lamproite.Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.95,523-533. • Watkeys,M.K. & Armstrong,R.A. 1985.The importance of being alkaline - deformed late Archaean

lamprophyric dykes,Central zone,Limpopo BeltTr.Geol.Soc.SAfr.88,195-206. @ Watson,J. 1975. The Lewisian complex. Spec.Rept.Geol.SocLond.6, 15-29. Watson,J. 1984. The ending of the Caledonian orogeny in Scotland. J.Geol. Soc. Lond. 141, 193-214. • Watson,K.D. 1955.Kimberlite at Bachelor Lake, QuebecAm. Mineral 40,565-579. * Watson,K.D. 1957.Hornblende lamprophyre dykes from SW Lesuer township,Ontario.Can.Mineral.6,15-30 Watson,K.D. 1967a. Kimberlite pipes of northeastern Arizona. In: Wyllie (1967), qv, 261-268. Watson,K.D. 1967b.Kimberlites of eastern North America. In: Wylie (1967), qv, 312-322. Watson,K.D., Bruce,G.S.W. & Hailaday,L.B. 1978. Kimberlitic dyke in Keith township, Ontario.

Can.Mineral. 16,97-102. • Watt,W.S. 1966.Chemical analyses from the Gardar igneous province,S.Greenland. Rep.Geol.Surv.

Greenland 6,92pp. • Watterson,J. 1968.Plutonic development of the Ilordleq area,part 2:1ate kinematic basic

BIBLIOGRAPHY 211

dykes.Metidr.Gr(mland 185(3); also Gr;mlands Geol.Unders. 70, l04pp. Watznauer,A. 1964.Der heutige Stand des Lamprophyrproblems in der Lausitz.Geologie 13 (H6I7),813-820. * Webb, D.R. & Kerrich, R. 1988. An Archean ultramafic lamprophyre, Yellowknife: implications for

tectonics and source regions. COnlrib.Geol. Northwest Territories 3, 115-122. Wedepohl, K.H. 1978. Handbook of geochemistry. Springer-Verlag, Berlin. Weed,W.H. & Pirsson,L.V.1896.Geology of the Castle Mountains mining district. Bull.U.S.G.S. 139. Weller,S. & St. Clair,S. 1928. Geology of StGenevieve Country, Missouri. Missouri.Bur.Geol.Mines 2nd

Ser. 22, 352pp. Wellman,P. 1973.Early Miocene potassium-argon age for the Fitzroy lamproites of W.Australia. J.Geol.Soc.

Aust. 19(4), 471-474. Wellman,P. & Cooper,A. 1971.Potassium-argon ages of some New Zealand lamprophyre dikes near the

Alpine fault. N.Z. J.Geol.Geophys.14(2),341-350. Wellman,P.,Cundari,A. & McDougall,I. 1970.Potassium-argon ages from leucite-bearing rocks from NSW.

J.Proc.R.SocNSW 103,103-107. @ Wells,A.K. & Bishop,A.C. 1955.An appinitic facies associated with certain granites in the Channel Isles.

Q.J.Geol. SocLond. 111,143-166. * Wells,R.C. 1937.Analyses of rocks and minerals from the laboratory of the USGS, 1914-36Bull.U.S.G.S.

878, 134pp. * Wendlandt,R.F. 1977.Barium-phlogopite from Haystack Butte,Highwood Mountains,Montana. Carn.

Inst.Wash.Yrbk.76,534-539. Wendlandt,R.F. 1984. An experimental and theoretical analysis of partial melting in the system

KAlSi04-CaO-MgO-Si02-Si02 and applications to the genesis of potassic magmas, carbonatites and kimberlites. In: Kornprobst (1984), qv, 359-370.

Westoll,N.D.S. & Miller,J.A. 1969.The age of some kentallenite intrusions in Argyl1.Scott.J.Geol.5,l1-14. Whittingham,J.K. 1959. Brief explanation of the geology, Quarter Degree Sheet 215 Iringa. Geol.Surv.

Tanganyika 1:125,000 map. * Wierzcholowski,B. 1977.[Dyke-rocks of the Klodzo-Zloty stock granitoid massif]. In Polish,Eng1.summ.

Geol.Sudetica 12(2),7-28. * Wierzcholowski,B. 1979. [petrological and chemical study of the minette from S tojkow ,Middle Sudetes J. In

Polish, Eng1.summArch.Mineral.(Warsaw )35(2),67 -77. Wilkinson, H.E. 1988a. Bendigo geology. In: Jones (1988), qv, 17-21. Wilkinson, H.E. 1988b. Bendigo reef nomenclature. In: Jones (1988), qv, 22-27. Wilkinson,J.F.G. 1977. Analcime phenocrysts in a vitrophyric analcimite - primary or secondary?

Contrib.Mineral.Petrol.64,1-11. Wilkinson, P. 1986. SYSTAT: the system/or statistics. Systat Inc., Evanston, n... Willemse,J. 1937.0n the old granite of the Vredefort region and some of its associated rocks.

Tr.Geol.Soc.SAfr. 40,43-119. Williams,D. 1923.The Cronkley mica lamprophyres.ProcLiverpool Geol.Soc.13,323-334. Williams,G.H. 1888. The peridotites of the Cortlandt series on the Hudson River near Peekskill. Am.J.Sci.,

3rd Ser., 31, 26-31. Williams,H.1890.The geology of ArkansasAnn.Rep.Geol.SurvArkansasfor 1890,vo1.II. * Williams,H. 1936.Pliocene volcanoes of the Navajo-Hopi countryBull.Geol.SocAm.47,111-172. Williams,H.,Tumer,FJ. & Gilbert,C.M. 1982.Petrography. (2nd Edn.)Freeman,San Fransisco, 626pp. Williams,M.Y. & Dyer,W.S. 1930.Geology of southern Alberta and SW Saskatchewan.

Mem.Geol.Surv.Can. 168,78-80. Willmann,K. 1920. Die Redwitzite, eine neue Gruppe von granitischen Lamprophyren. Z.Dtsch.Geol.

Gesellschaft 71 (1/2),1-33. Wilshire,H.E., Meyer, C.E., Nakata,J.K., Calk,L.C., Shervais J.W., Nielson,J.E. & Schwarzman, E.C.

1989. Mafic and ultramafic xenoliths from volcanic rocks of the Western United States. USGS. Prof Pap. 1443, 179pp.

Wilson, A.E. & Gilligan,A. 1924. The basic dykes and sills of the Howgill Fells. Proc.Yorks.Geol.Soc. 21,59-70.

Wilson, H.E. 1972. Regional Geology of Northern Ireland. HMSO, Belfast. Wilson, J.S.G. 1886. Explanation of sheet 87. Mem.Geol.Surv. GB. * Wilson,N.W. 1965.Geology and mineral resources of part of the Gola forests, south-eastern Sierra Leone.

Bull.Geol.Surv.Sierra Leone 4. Wimmenauer, W. 1966. The eruptive rocks and carbonatites of the Kaiserstuhl, Germany. In: Tuttle & Gutins

(1966), qv, 183-204. Wimmenauer,W. 1972.Die Lamprophyre des Schwarzwaldes.Fortschr.Mineral.50,34-37.

212 LAMPROPHYRES

Wimmenauer,W. 1973a.Granites et lamprophyres.BuIl.Soc.Geol.Fr.15(3),195-198. * Wimmenauer,W. 1973b. Lamprophyre,Semilamprophyre und anchibasaltische Ganggesteine. Fortschr.

Mineral. 51,3-67. Wimmenauer,W. 1974.The alkaline province of central Europe and France. In: Sf<lrensen(1974), qv, 238-271. * Wimmenauer,W. 1976.Lamprophyres and associated rocks in the dike suite of the Dikeos monzonite,Kos.

Ann.Geol.Pays.Hell.28,427-435. * Wimmenauer,W. & Hahn-Weinheimer,P. 1966.Geochemische und petrographische Kriterien fiir die

Herkunft von Kersantiten und MinettenN.Jb.Mineral.Mh.7,201-220. Winchester,J.A. 1988. Later Proterozoic Stratigraphy of the Northern Atlantic Regions. B1ackie, Glasgow,

279pp. @ Windom,K.E. & Boettcher,A.L. 1980.Mantle metasomatism and the kimberlite-lamprophyre association:

evidence from an eclogite nodule from Roberts Victor mine,S.AfricaJ.Geol. 88, 705-712. * Witkind,I.1. 1969.Clinopyroxenes from acidic,intermediate and basic rocks,Little Belt Mountains,Montana.

Am.Mineral.54, 1118-1138. * Witkind,I.J. 1970.Composite dikes in the Little Belt Mountains,Central Montana.U.S.G.S.Prof.Pap.

700-C,82-88. * Witkind,I.J. 1973.1gneous rocks and related mineral deposits of the Barker quadrangle,Little Belt

Mountains,Montana. U.S.G.S. Prof.Pap.752,l-58. Wolff,J.E. 1929.Mount Monadnock,Vermont-a syenite hillJ.Geol.37,l-16. @? Wolff,J.E. 1938.1gneous rocks of the Crazy Mtns.,Montana.Bull.Geol.SocAm.49,1569-1625. ,.. Woodland,B.G. 1962.Lamprophyric dykes of the Burke area,VermontAmMineral.47,l094-111O. Woods,M.J. 1976.Fractionation and origin of the Highwood Mountain volcanicsNorthwest GeoI.5,l-9. ,.. Woodward,L.A. 1970.Differentiation trends of spessartite dykes,Sandia Mountains,New Mexico. f.Geol.

78,741-745. Woolley, A.R. 1987. Alkaline Rocks and Carbonatites of the World. Part 1: North and South America.

British Museum (Natural History), London, 216pp. ,.. Woolley, A.R. & Jones, G.C. 1987. The petrochemistry of the northern part of the Chilwa alkaline

province, Malawi. In: Fitton & Upton (1987), qv, 335-356. * Woussen,G. 1970.La geologie du complex ignee du Mont Royal.Can.Mineral. 10,432-451. Wright,A.E. & Bowes,D.R. 1968.Formation of explosion breccias.Bull.volc.32,15-32. * Wright,A.E. & Bowes,D.R. 1979.Geochemistry of the appinite suite. In: Caledonian of the British Isles-

Reviewed (eds.Harris A.L.et a1.) Spec.Pub.Geol.SocLond. 8,699-704. WrightJ.B. 1966. Olivine nodules in phonolite. Nature 210, 519. Wright,J.B. 1969. Olivine nodules in trachyte. Nature 223, 285-286. Wrob\ewski,T. 1974.[Geo\ogic and structural characterisation of the location of acidic lamprophyre in

Sierakow near DaleszyceJ. In Polish,Eng!.summ.Pol. Inst.Geol.Biul.275,95-112. Wyllie, P.J. 1967. Ultramafic and Related Rocks. Wiley,New York. Wyllie, PJ. 1989. The genesis of kimberlites and some low-Si02, high-alkali magmas. Spec. Publ. Geol.

Soc. Aust. 14, 603-615. Wyman, D.A. & Kerrich, R. 1988a. Alkaline magmatism, major structures and gold deposits: implications

for greenstone belt gold metallogeny. Econ. Geol. 83,454-461. Wyman, D.A. & Kerrich, R. 1988b. Lamprophyres a source of gold. Nature 332, 209-210. * Wyman, D.A. & Kerrich, R. 1989a. Archean lamprophyres of the Superior province, Canada: distribution,

petrology and geochemical characteristics. J.Geophys.Res. 94 (84), 4667-4696. * Wyman, D.A. & Kerrich, R. 1989b. Archean shoshonitic lamprophyres associated with Superior Province

gold mineralization: distribution, tectonic setting, noble metal abundance and significance for gold mineralization. Econ.GeolMonograph 6, 66\-667.

,.. Yagi,K.,1shikawa,H. & Kojima,M. 1975.Petrology of a lamprophyre sheet in Tanegashima Is.,Kagoshima prefecture,Japan. J JapAssocMineral.Petrol.Econ.Geol.70,213-224.

* Yagi,K. & Matsumoto,H. 1966.Note on leucite-bearing rocks from the Leucite Hills,Wyoming. J .Fac.Sci.Hokkaido Univ,Ser.IV, Geol.Mineral. 13,301-312.

Yen,T.P. 1985.The so-called lamprophyres of TaiwanActa Geol.Taiwanica 23,9-18. Yeremenko,G.K. 1968.[Essexite xenoliths in the monchiquites of the Azov regionJ. In Russian, Eng!. summ.

DopovAkadNauk.Ukr .RSR, Ser .B,7,590-593. Yeremenko,G.K. & Shvakova,A.A. 1969.[Titanium-bearing garnet from the xenoliths of monchiquite dikes

of the Azov sea areaJ. DopovAkadNauk.ukr .RSR.,Ser.B,ll,971-974. Yoder,H.S. 1979.Meli1ite-bearing rocks and related lamprophyres. In: Evolution of the Igneous Rocks:50th

Anniversary Perspectives (edH.S.Yoder),391-411.Princetown Univ.Press. Yoder,H.S. & Tilley,C.E. 1962. Origin of basalt magmas. f.Petrol. 3, 343-532.

BmLIOGRAPHY 213

Yoder,H.S. & Velde,D. 1976. Importance of alkali content of magma yielding melilite-bearing rocks. Carnlnst. Wash. Yrbk. 75,580-585.

Yoshizawa,H. & Ishizaka,K. 1961.A structural and genetical study of the lamprophyre of Mt.Hiei,Kyoto, Japan. Kyoto Univ.Coll.Sci.Mem.Ser.B, 28(2),147-158.

Yur'yev,L.D. 1967a[Kaersutite and some secondary changes in lamprophyre near village of KhlebodaravkaJ. In Ukranian, Engl. summ. DopovAkad.Nauk.Ukr.RSR,ser.B,10, 912-916

Yur'yev,L.D. 1967b.[Saponite from the lamprophyres of the Azov region). In Russian,Engl.summ. Mineral.Sborn. (L'vov. Gos. Univ.). 21(3),297-9.

* Zalutski,V.V. 1962.[Lamprophyres of central part of auriferous Lena regionJ.Geoll geofiz.SSSR, 5,44-55. Zartman,R.E.,Brock,M.R.,Heyl,A.V. & Thomas H.H. 1967.K-Ar and Rb-Sr ages of some alkalic intrusive

rocks from central and eastern United StatesAm.l. Sci. 265,848-870. * Zavaritsky,A.N. 1935.[The lamprophyres of Magnitnaya Mountain and related rocks). In Russian. Trav.

Inst.PetrogrLoewinson-Lessing.Acad.Sci.USSR,5,115-126. See Mineral. Abstr. 6,p.322. Zezza,V. 1%9.Filoni diabasici e lamprofirici nel granito del BielleseAtti Soc.ltal.SciNat.MineraI.Civ.St.

Nat.Milano 109(4),511-538. t Zhuykova,M.P. & Bogacheva,L.D. 1968.[Biotite lamprophyres of the Chelyabinsk-Alapayensk

volcanogenic zone,E.Slope ofUraIsJ. In Russian. In: [Volcanism in the UralsJ, 187-192. Akad.Nauk.SSSR Ural.Filial. Inst. Geol.Geokhim,Sverdlovsk.

Zimmerle,W. 1958.Die Iamprophyrischen Ganggesteine des Marlsburgplutons im siidwestlichen Schwarzwald Ber Naturforsch.Ges. Freiburg. i.Br.48,175-230.

Zimmerle,W. 1'l77.Sphlirische Texturen in Lamprophyren aus der kristallinen Umrahmung des Oberrheingrabens. Oberrhein.Geol.Abh.26(1-2),55-113.

Zujovic J. 1890. Les lamprophyres de Serbie. Belgrade Ann.Geol.p.B.lXfasc.2, 76-168.

Appendix A: Abbreviations and Symbols

Explanation: Chemical elements are referred to by

standard symbols (Ba, Ce, Cr, etc.). Measurement units also have standard

symbols (cm, ha, Ian, etc.) Mineral names have two letters, starting

with an initial capital letter (coined to avoid duplication with chemical element symbols). The only exceptions are Cpx and Opx, used because of their already widespread adoption. Normative minerals have the same abbreviations as modal minerals, but are italicised and in lower-case, e.g. ab, an, cm, qz.

Rock-names and other terms have more than two letters, all in lower case.

Lamprophyre varieties have 2/3 letters and are in CAPITALS (e.g. AC), following Fig.1.2, App.B.

Compound names are hyphenated e.g. grt-porph = granite-porphyry, Ot-gran = garnet-granulite, Sp-Ihz = spinel­lherzolite; they may include element symbols, e.g.Cr-Di = chrome-diopside.

Aa adularia Ab albite AB bostonite (App.B) abs absarokite (App.B) Ac analcime AC camptonite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) AD doleritic AL (Fig. 1.3) Ad andalusite Ae aegirine(-augite) M alkali feldspar ag agpaicity index =

molar {N~O+K20)/Al20:! Ah anhydrite Ai almandine ak normative akermanite AL alkaline lamprophyre (App.B) AM monchiquite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) Am amphibole amph amphibolite An anorthite andes andesite ano anorthosite Ao anorthoclase AO ocellus in AL Ap apatite apl aplite

App. ark AS As assoc. At ban bas Bi By CA CAL Cb cbt Cc CC CE Ch C.1. Ci CK CM em cong CP Cpx CS Ct cum CV D.1.

Di dio DI dlr dun ecl En Ep Fez.0:3* FeU* fels fen Fo Fp Fs G1..n

Oa gbr gdms ge glm

Appendix arkose sannaite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) Association (Table 2.1) associated with actinolite banatite basalt biotite-phlogopite baryte appinite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) calc-alkaline lamp (App.B) carbonate (Cc, Dl, etc.) carbonatite calcite malchite (App.B) kentallenite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) chromite colour index (modal mafics cordierite kersantite (Fig.1.2; App.B) minette (Fig. 1.2; App.B) corundum conglomerate porphyry (App.B) clinopyroxene spessartite (Fig.l.2; App.B) chlorite cumulate vogesite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) Thomton-Tuttle differentiation index: qz + ab + or + ne + Ic diopside diorite, microdiorite dolomite (mineral) dolerite dunite eclogite enstatite epidote/clinowisite total Fe as Fez. 0:3 total Fe as FeU felsite fenite forsterite feldspar (alkali or plagioclase) ferrosilite garnet groups of Dawson & Stephens (1975) billion years (or gallium) gabbro groundmass normative gehlenite glimmerite

APPENDICES 215

gns gneiss MORB mid-ocean-ridge basalt Gr grossular garnet Mt magnetite and iron-spinels grdi granodiorite Mtn. mountain gran granulite Ne nepheline grt granite Ne-sye nepheline syenite Gt gamet ns normative Na2Si03 Hb hornblende Occ occurrence hfls hornfels Og oligoclase HFSE high field-strength element OIB ocean-island (alkali) basalt

(e.g. P, Zr, Nb, Th) 01 olivine Hm haematite oliv olivinite HREE heavy rare-earth (Er to Lu) Opx orthopyroxene hrz harzburgite Or orthoclase n ilmenite peg pegmatite int intergrowth (two or more perid peridotite

entries indicates mutuality) Pg pargasite intr intrusion POE platinum-group element K1 Group 1 (mica-poor) KIL (Ru,Rh,Pd,Os,Ir,Pt) K2 Group 2 (mica-rich) KIL Ph phlogopite ka normative KAlSi04 (kalsilite) phen phenocryst Kf K-feldspar phon phonolite KIL kimberlite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) PI plagioclase feldspar ks normative K:tSi03 Po pyrope gamet Kt kaersutite porph porphyry (App.B) KU rock transitional between porpht porphyrite (App.B)

kimberlite and aillikite ppb parts per billion fa normative Ca2Si04 (lamite) ppm parts per million lamp (L) lamprophyre Pr prehnite Lc leucite Ps pseudoleucite LC cocite family (lamproites psm psammite

transition to minettes: App.B) pub!. published LF fitzroyite lamproite (App.B) Pv perovskite 1hz lherzolite Px pyroxene LILE large-ion lithophile element pxnt pyroxenite

(e.g. K,Rb,Sr,Ba,Cs) Py pyrite U jumillite lamproite (App.B) qqz quartzite LL lamproite (Pig. 1.2; App.B) Qz quartz LO olivine-lamproite (App.B) Rc richterite LREE light rare-earth (La to Nd) REE rare-earth element 1st limestone rhy rhyolite LW wyomingite lamproite (App.B) Ru rutile Ma million years Sa sanidine mac macrocryst/megacryst sch schist MARID Mica-Amphibole-Rutile- Sd sodalite, nosean, haUyne

nmenite-Diopside inclusions serp serpentine Mc monticelIite shonk shonkinite MDA multigroup linear shosh shoshonite (App.B)

discriminant analysis Sl sillimanite Me melilite Sp magnesian spinel metd metamorphosed sst sandstone mg magnesium-number St staurolite

(mole % Mg![Mg+Pe2]: 65-80 sye syenite, micro syenite for primary (App.B) magtna§) Th thompsonite

mg# mg with molar Pe3/[Pe3+Pe2] ting tinguaite normalized to lamprophyre TNT Ti-Nb-Ta, referring to -ve ratio of 55% (Table 5.1) anomalies on spidergrams

mig migmatite Tr tremolite-actinolite monz monwnite trach trachyte

216 LAMPROPHYRES

UA aillikite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) var various UD damkjernite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) web websterite UL alnoite (Fig.1.2; App.B) weh wehrlite urn ultramafic Wo wollastonite UML ultramafic lamprophyre WR whole-rock

(Fig.1.2; App.B) xen xenolith!xenocryst UO ouachitite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) 'h.; zircon UP polzenite (Fig. 1.2; App.B) Ze zeolite minerals

Appendix B: Glossary of lamprophyres and ambiguous petrological terms

This glossary defines all known lamprophyric rock-names, and clarifies other terms whose definitions are obscure or controversial. Terms considered obsolete are *asterisked. Rock-names specifically approved by the lUGS Subcommission on the Systematics of Igneous Rocks (Streckeisen 1976, 1979; Le Maitre 1989) are in BOLD CAPITALS. Other definitions are based on the consensus in Johannsen (1938), S¢rensen (1974), Tornkeieff (1983), Nixon (1987, p.761) and Bates & Jackson (1989).

Cross-references to other entries below are in bold type. In the main text, enclosure of a cited term in "double quotes" indicates that the usage does not agree with this glossary.

Absarokite. The basic member of the shoshonite association. A mildly potassic basaltic rock composed of plagioclase and clinopyroxene ± olivine and minor K-feldspar. Type locality Absaroka, Wyoming, USA. [Definition after Joplin 1968).

Accidental. Applies to xenoliths and xenocrysts of country wall rocks caught up by an intrusion. Opposite of cognate (Table 6.1).

Ach'uaine hybrid suite. A suite of highly heterogeneous, olivine-homblende-biotite-rich rocks forming irregular, pipe-like bodies satellite to Caledonian granitoid plutons in Sutherland, Scotland. Range from ultramafic rocks (e.g. scyelite) to acidic rocks, with intermediate members formed by hybridisation of the two. Associated with calc-alkaline lamprophyre dykes, and closely related to the Appinite suite. Type locality Achu'aine, Sutherland, Scotland. The name means green field in Gaelic, and refers to the fertility of the soil over these bodies by comparison with the brown heath over the Moine psammite country-rocks.

Aillikite. See Table 1.1. Major variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant primary carbonate and often minor perovskite, but little or no melilite or feldspathoids. Covers most rocks previously termed central complex kimberlite. Type locality Aillik Bay, Canada; named by Kranck (1939).

• Aiounite. An obscure local name for an augite-apatite-rich variety of perhaps hyalomonchiquite. Alkaline lamprophyres. A group of lamprophyres consisting of the rock-types camptonite,

monchiquite, sannaite, which correspond broadly to alkali basalts, basanites and nephelinites, but are considerably more enriched in volatile-elements (H20,C02, P, Cl) and to some extent in LILE elements (K, Rb, Ba, etc.)

Alkaline rock. An igneous rock carrying feldspathoids and/or soda pyriboles (aegirine, arfvedsonite, etc.), implying the presence of normative ne. lc.la and/or ac. ns . ks. [Definition after Woolley 1987).

ALNOITE. See Table 1.1. Major variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant melilite and often minor perovskite, primary carbonates and/or feldspathoids. Type locality Alnll, Sweden; named by Von Eckermann (1948).

Amygdale. Genetic term for a particular type of globular structure formed by condensation of a late-stage hydrothermal fluid into pre-existing cavities formed by gas bubbles.

Anchibasaltic rock. Termed applied by Wimmenauer (1973b) to alkaline lamprophyres. Ankaratrite. A biotite-rich nephelinite, marking among the closest equivalents among volcanic rocks to

ultramafic lamprophyres (Section 7.3.4). The type rock from Madagascar has 01 10, Cpx 26, Bi 8, Ne 14, I112 (Johannsen 1938) and fits the present definition of ouachitite; an associated melilite-ankaratrite fits the definition of alniiite.

• Antsohite. An obscure local name for a lamprophyric dyke rock from Antsohy, Madagascar, consisting of phenocrysts of biotite in a groundmass of biotite, hornblende and interstitial quartz. Probably a feldspar-poor kersantite.

Appinite. See Section 7.1.1. Originally defined by Bailey & Maufe in 1916 as "plutonic equivalents of the hornblende vogesites and spessartites" (see Bailey 1960), but since used to refer to a panoply of mostly unrelated hornblende-phyric minor intrusions, ranging from gabbro to monzogabbro, diorite, syenite and even granodiorite. Appinitic has generally been used to imply the presence of coarse euhedral hornblendes and an association with more basic appinites. Restricted here to coarse-grained, K-rich, mafic equivalents of vogesites and spessartites, consisting essentially of abundant stumpy or prismatic hornblende ±

218 LAMPROPHYRES

clinopyroxene, in a matrix of plagioclase ± alkali feldspar, etc. The type appinites of Appin, Argyll (Scotland) are predominantly gabbroic, but many contain biotite and are more K-rich than nonnal gabbros.

Appinite suite. See Section 7.1.1. Tenn used in various previous senses, but here restricted to pipes and diatremes intimately associated with CAL dyke-swarms and granitoids. Covers the rock-types Ach'uaine hybrid, appinite, kentallenite, scyelite, as well as various hornblende ±biotite-rich ultramafic, monzonitic, granodioritic and syenitic rocks. Excludes the older and variably metamorphosed micTodiorite suite of D.I.Smith (1979), which in turn excludes the West Highland appinite suite of MacGregor & Kennedy (1931) - the latter was so named because of assumed relationships which are now known to be false (D.I.Smith 1979). See below for tenn suite.

• Aschaffite. An obscure local name for a xenocrystic variety of kersantite. Autolith. A cognate inclusion of rock (rounded or angular) in a host of distinct composition, both being

derived from a common parent magma (see Table 6.1). This is a more general definition than Nixon (1987), who uses the tenn specifically for spheres nucleated around fragments.

• Baltorite. An obscure local name applied to vogesites from the Baltoro Glacier, Karakorum, Pakistan. Battlemented. See castellated. Belt. A geographical cluster of igneous rock occurrences, fonning part of a province. A field is a

specific type. Analogous toformation in lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981). • Bergalite. An obscure local name coined by Soellner (1913) for a variety of polzenite. Berondrite (= foid mafraite). A hydrous theralite (foid gabbro), composed of kaersutite, titanaugite,

plagioclase, foid (mostly nepheline) ± biotite ± minor alkali feldspar. Named after Berondra, Madagascar. • Bizardite. An obscure local name coined by Stansfield (1923a) for ultramafic lamprophyres (mainly

aillikites) from lie Bizard, Montreal, Canada. The occurrence has proved controversial (cf. Raeside & Helmstaedt 1982; R.H.MitchellI983).

Bostonite. See Section 8.5-8.6. A useful term for often altered, mildly alkaline, porphyritic, leucocratic dyke rocks intimately associated with some camptonite-monchiquite dyke-suites. Corresponds in lUGS tenninology to porphyritic (biotite-hornblende) alkali feldspar trachyte or micro-alkali feldspar syenite. Si02 content c. 60--65%. Type locality Boston, Mass, USA. Grades with increasing CI into maenite.

Calc-alkaline lamprophyres. A group of lamprophyres consisting of the rock-types minette, vogesites, kersantite, spessartite, appinite and kentallenite, which correspond very roughly to andesites but are considerably enriched in volatile elements (H20, CO2_ F, CI), and in LILE and mafic-ultramafic elements (K, Rb, Ba, Mg, Cr, Ni, etc). More closely approximated geochemically by some shoshonites and absarokites.

CAMPTONITE. See Table 1.1. Major variety of alkaline lamprophyre, composed of combinations of forsteritic olivine, kaersutite, titanaugite and titanbiotite phenocrysts in a matrix of the same (minus olivine), with plagioclase and sometimes subordinate alkali feldspar and feldspathoids. Type locality Campton Falls, New Hampshire, USA; named by Hawes in 1878 and redefined by Rosenbusch.

• Camptospessartite. A confusing old name for camptonites from Lausitz, Gennany, meant to indicate their occurrence in a 'Pacific' province; some are probably not lamprophyres at all.

• Cancarixite. An obscure local name for a diopside-phlogopite-sanidine lamproite from Cancarix, Spain.

• Cascadite. An obscure local name coined by Pirsson for a variety of lamprophyre transitional between minette and lamproite, from Cascade Creek, Highwood Mtns., Montana, USA.

Castellated. Refers to the characteristic texture of biotite-phlogopite phenocrysts in many lamprophyres (especially minettes), in which the shape resembles the battlements of a castle. See Fig.3.2d.

• Cedricite. A leucite-diopside lamproite. Type locality Mt.Cedric, W.KimberJey, Western Australia. • Central complex kimberlite. S<;e Section 1.6.6. Term introduced by Dawson (1971,1980) and

fonnerly applied to aillikites occurring in carbonatite complexes. Recommended for abandonment by R.H.Mitchell (1970,1979,1986) and Dawson (1987,1989).

Cocite. See Fig.1.2. A local name coined by Lacroix for a olivine-diopside-phlogopite-sanidine-(Ieucite) rock from Coc Pia, North Vietnam, which Wagner & Velde (1986a) found to display some of the mineralogical characteristics of lamproites (e.g. leucite and magnetite), and some of minettes (e.g. no Ti-rich oxides or K-richterite). Applied here to all rocks transitional between minettes and lamproites, including those of Coc Pia, Sisco, Pendennis and Holsteinsborg (Table C4). These have low AI for minettes, and KIA! approaching unity, but do not carry the exotic mineralogy of true lamproites.

Cognate. Refers to phases which crystallized at some stage from the magma represented by their host rock; includes both assemblages which are in strict equilibrium with their host (phenocrysts, autoliths) and semi-cognate, high-P precipitates at greater depths. Opposite of foreign/accidental (Table 6.1).

APPENDICES 219

Composite dyke/sheet/sill. A body formed of two or more magma injections of distinct compositions such as lamprophyre and porphyry (cf. multiple). See Table 3.1.

Coppaelite. A local term for a rock composed of pyroxene, melilite and variable amounts of phlogopite. Probably identical with alnOite. Named after Coppaeli di Sotto, Umbria, Italy.

Cortlandtite. A hornblende-rich peridotite (olivine-hornblendite) which can be regarded as an ultramafic variety of appinite. Type locality Cortlandt complex, New York, USA. Named by Williams (1888) .

.. Cuselite. An obscure local name coined by Rosebusch for a variety of calc-alkaline lamprophyre intermediate between minette, vogesite, kersantite and spessartite, originally from Cusel, Saar, Germany.

Damkjernite (damtjernite). See Table 1.1. Rare variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant primary carbonates and often minor perovskite and/or feldspathoids, together with minor alkali feldspar but no melilite. Type locality Damtjern, Fen area, Norway; named by Br~gger (1921).

Diatreme. See vent. Differentiation. Used as a general term to cover any igneous process by which a melt changes

composition without external intervention: includes fractional crystallization, liquid immiscibility, melt segregation, loss of volatiles, etc. but not hybridisation or contamination.

Durbachite. See Section 7.1.2. A local term coined by von Sauer (1893) for mela-syenitic rocks from Durbach, Schwarzwald, Germany composed of coarse biotite, pale green amphibole, orthoclase and prominent apatite. The type-rock forms the marginal facies of a granite pluton and grades into almost pure biotite rock, but other examples form enclaves, dykes and fairly large stocks. Probably a plutonic equivalent of minette or kersantite.

Dyke. A steeply-dipping and strongly discordant minor intrusion. Cf. sheet, sill . .. Ehrwaldite. An obscure local name applied by Trommsdorf (1962a) to some monchiquites near

Ehrwald in the Northern Calcareous Alps, Austria. Enclave. Non-genetic term for a fragment of rock (rounded or angular) in a host of distinct composition.

Covers both autholith and xenolith . .. Espichellite. An obscure local name applied to an analcime-rich camptonite from Cabo Espichel near

Lisbon, Portugal. Composed of PI48, Ac 9, Aug+Hb 8, accessories 5% . .. Eustratite. An obscure local name for a glassy variety of camptonite from Haghios Eustratios Island,

Aegean Sea. Composed of Af+GI34, PI 9, Bi 6, 015, opaques 20% . .. Farrisite. An obscure local name coined by Br~gger for a variety of alniiite from Lake Farris, Oslo

Province, Norway. Field. A geographically distinct cluster of pipes and/or vents, forming part of a province. A specific

type of belt. Analogous to formation in lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981]. Fitzroyite. A (diopside)-phlogopite-Ieucite lamproite. Type locality Fitzroy River, W.KimberJey region,

Western Australia. Used here as a family term for all the lamproites of similar petrology (Fig.I.2) . .. Florinite. An obscure local name for a melanocratic variety of monchiquite with phenocrysts of

olivine and augite and biotite in an altered matrix . .. Fortunite. A phlogopite-Iamproite often carrying enstatite (which may be xenocrystic). Type locality

Fortuna, SE Spain . .. Fourchite. Has been applied in numerous conflicting senses: originally applied to olivine-free

monchiquite from Fourche Mtn., Arkansas, USA (Williams 1890), but subsequently to varieties of basanites (Fenner 1938). Since the type monchiquites are often olivine-poor, the term is superfluous .

.. Fraidronite. An obscure local name for a variety of minette (see Velde 1970) from Brittany .

.. Garganite. An obscure local name for a variety of vogesite forming the centre of a dyke from Foggia, Italy whose margins are kersantite. May be a hybrid, or possibly heteromorphic .

.. Gaussbergite. An obscure local name for an olivine-Ieucite lamproite from Gaussberg, Antarctica.

.. Gauteite. An obscure local name for intermediate dyke-rocks, here termed maenites. Named after Gaute (Kouty), Cseske Stredehori, Czecoslovakia .

.. Giumarrite. An obscure local name for a variety of hornblende monchiquite from Giumarra, Sicily. Globular structure. Non-genetic, group term for irregular, drop-like, subrounded or circular, leucocratic

to hololeucocratic bodies in mafic (e.g. lamprophyric) host-rocks. Composed of combinations of apatite, biotite, carbonate, chlorite, epidote feldspar, feldspathoid (analcime, nepheline) or quartz, occasionally with amphibole or pyroxene. Some globular structures are dominated by silicate, others by carbonate minerals. Covers amygdales, ocelli, segregations, spherules, varioles. [Definition after Phillips 1973].

Group I kimberlite. Equivalent to 'basaltic kimberlite' of Wagner (1914). Phlogopite-poor kimberlite consisting essentially of olivine, serpentine and calcite. [Definition after Skinner 1989].

220 LAMPROPHYRES

Group II kimberlite. Equivalent to 'Iamprophyric kimberlite' of Wagner (1914). Phlogopite-rich kimberlite. [Definition after Skinner 19891.

• Hamrongite. An obscure local name applied by Johannsen (1938) to a variety of quartz-bearing kersantite from Hamrong, Sweden.

• Hedrumite. An obscure local name coined by Br0gger for syenitic rocks intimately associated with camptonites in the Hedrum area, Oslo Province, Norway. Bostonite here covers the same compositions.

• Heptorite. An obscure local name for a haiiyne-bearing variety of alkaline lamprophyre from Siebengebirge (7 hills), Germany, the name coming from the Greek word for '7'. Composed of Cpx 30, Hb 8, haiiyne 8, glassy base with labradorite microlites 46%.

• Heronite. An obscure local name for feldspathoidal monzonitic rocks intimately associated with camptonites in the Heron Bay area of the Coldwell complex, Lake Superior, Canada. Maenite here covers the same compositions.

Heteromorphic. Applies to two or more rock-types which have essentially the same bulk chemistry but different modal compositions. Local heteromorphism indicates coexistence of the heteromorphs within a single igneous body, global heteromorphism a more general equivalence. Implies that a single magma­type can crystallize to more than one mineral assemblage under different conditions.

• Heumite. An obscure local name coined by Br0gger for a variety of sannaite from Heum, Oslo Province, Norway. Composed of Bi+Hb 45, Or 40, foids 8%.

• Holmite. An apocbryphal local name misapplied by Flett (1900) to monchiquites from Orkney, in which apatite had been misidentified as melilite (Flett 1935, p.185).

Hyalomonchiquite. A monchiquite with a predominantly glassy base (which may, on crystallization, give rise to combinations of feldspathoids and feldspars).

Inclusion. Refers to all rock and crystal fragments coarser than their host rock (Table 6.1). • Jerseyite. An obscure local name formerly applied to minettes from Jersey, Channel Is. (Velde 1970). JumilIite. An olivine-diopside-phlogopite-Ieucite-sanidine lamproite. Type locality, Jumilla, Spain.

Used here as a family term for alilamproites of similar petrology (Fig.l.2). • Kajanite. An obscure local name coined by Lacroix for a rock carrying olivine, diopside, phlogopite,

Cr-spinel, magnetite, leucite, nepheline and minor richterite, from Kajan River, Kalimantan, Indonesia. Probably a cocite: its richterite and leucite are typical of lamproites, but its whole-rock and mineral AI contents are more typical of minettes; however, the nepheline is typical of neither (Wagner 1986).

Kamafugite = katungite + mafurite + ugandite, Ugandan K-rich ultrabasic volcanic rocks. May be UML. • Kamperite. An obscure local name coined by Br0gger for a variety of minette from Kamperhaug, Fen

district, Norway. Katungite. Name applied by Holmes to an extrusive ultrapotassic, melanocratic olivine-melilitite from

Katunga volcano, SW Uganda, carrying combinations of leucite, kalsilite, nepheline and glass. Appears to be chemically similar to some ultramafic lamprophyres (Sections 1.6.4, 7.3.5).

Kentallenite. See Section 7.1.1. A K- and Mg-rich rock belonging to the appinite suite. Variously termed olivine-monzonite and shoshonitic picrite; would be termed biotite-olivine-monzogabbro on the Streckeisen (1976) nomenclature. A plutonic equivalent of spessartite and vogesite. Distinctively features two forsteritic olivine generations, the earlier mantled by pyroxene and phlogopite ± hornblende; all members of Bowen's discontinuous and continuous reaction series may thus be present. Type locality Kentallen, Appin, Argyll, Scotland; named by Teall in 1897 (Hill & Kynaston 19(0).

KERSANTITE. See Table 1.1. A calc-alkaline lamprophyre consisting of phenocrysts of phlogopite-biotite, with or without subordinate calcic hornblende, forsteritic olivine or diopsidic clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus plagioclase and subordinate alkali feldspar. Type locality Kersanton, Brittany, France; named by Delesse in 1851.

KIMBERLITE. A group of volatile-rich potassic ultrabasic rocks, classified by the lUGS (Le Maitre 1989) as "a variety of lamprophyric rock", and here therefore regarded (Fig.1.2) as a family within the lamprophyre clan, which forms small sub volcanic pipes, dykes and sills. Commonly, kimberlites show a distinctive inequigranular texture reflecting the presence of macrocrysts in a fine-grained matrix. Macrocrysts may included rounded anhedral picroilmenite, Cr-poor titanian pyrope, forsteritic olivine, Cr-poor pyroxene, phlogopite, enstatite and Ti-poor chromite. Matrix minerals include euhedral primary olivine and/or phlogopite, together with combinations of perovskite, titanian magnesian aluminous chromite, magnesian ulv(lspinel-magnetite, AI-Ti-poor diopside, monticellite, apatite, calcite and primary serpentine. See also Group I, Group n kimberlite. [Consensus definition between those of Clement et al. (1984) and R.H.MitchellI986,19891. Type locality Kimberley, S.Africa; named by Lewis in 1879.

• K vellite. An obscure local name coined by Br0gger for a melanocratic variety of sannaite from K velie, Oslo Province, Norway.

APPENDICES 221

LAMPROITE. Tenn coined by Niggli (1923) for a group of often glass-rich, hypabyssal or (commonly) volcanic,lamprophyric rocks characterized geochemically by ultrabasic to intennediate levels of Si~, high to extremely high MgO and K20, with molar K20/Na20 > 4, K20/AI20 3 > 0.8 (usually> I, i.e. perpotassic) and mg (Appendix A) > 70%. Mineralogically, they contain combinations of titanian AI-poor phlogopite, AI-poor diopside, forsteritic olivine, potassium titanium richterite and/or riebeckite­arfvedsonite (sensu IMA 1978), Ba-Fe-rich sanidine, analcime,leucite, perovskite, armalcolite, spinel, and diagnostic rare minerals such as jeppeite, priderite, shcherbakovite and wadeite. Ilmenite is rare, and soda feldspathoids (nepheline, sodalite, nosean, haiiyne), kalsilite, melanite, melilite, monticeIlite and primary plagioclase are all absent. Originally regarded as extrusive lamprophyres, and classified by the lUGS (Le Maitre 1989) as a "variety of lamprophyric rock", so here considered to be a particular branch of the lamprophyre clan. [Based on consensus of definitions in Jaques et al. 1984a,1986; Scott Smith & Skinner 1984b, R.H.Mitchell 1985 and Bergman 1987]. See also discussion in Section 1.3.

LAMPROPHYRE. Tenned coined by Giimbel (1874) for dyke-rocks from Gennany with glistening biotite phenocrysts, and derived from the Greek AaIL1tpocr 1tOpltTl'l'poo (= glistening porphyry). See text!

• Lamprophyric kimberlite. Old name used by Wagner (1914) for Group II kimberlite. LAMPROPHYRIC ROCK. Group term recommended by the lUGS (Le Maitre 1989) to cover

lamprophyres, lamproites and kimberlites; adopted here in the same way, as a 'clan' name (Fig.1.2). Lamproschist. A metamorphosed, schistose variety of lamprophyre, typically composed of apatite,

biotite, chlorite, feldspars and sometimes relict primary phases such as clinopyroxene, hornblende or olivine. May preserve the characteristic geochemistry of lamprophyres.

• Luhite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1913) for a haiiyne-bearing variety of polzenite from Luh, Czechoslovakia.

Macrocryst. Non-genetic term for a macrosopically discernible crystal, significantly larger than the groundmass in which it is set. Covers megacrysts, phenocrysts, xenocrysts. [Definition of Clement et al.1984a]. See Table 6.1.

• Madupite. An melanocratic diopside-phlogopite lamproite. Name derives from an Indian word for the district in Wyoming where the rock occurs.

Madupitic lamproite. Group tenn used by R.H.Mitchell (1985) to refer to lamproites with poikilitic groundmass phlogopite Gumillites, madupites, wolgidites, etc.)

Maenite. A useful shorthand for intermediate, often altered, mildly alkaline porphyritic dyke-rocks, intimately associated with some camptonite-monchiquite dyke-suites. Corresponds in lUGS tenninology to porphyritic (biotite-hornblende-quartz) trachyandesite. Si02 content c. 50-60%. Type locality Lake Maena, Oslo Province, Norway. Covers gauteites, heronites, etc. Grades into bostonite with decreasing CI.

Mafraite. A hydrous alkali gabbro, composed of brown (kaersutitic) amphibole, clinopyroxene, plagioclase ± biotite ± minor quartz. Bulk composition silica-undersaturated due to amphibole, despite possible presence of quartz, but much less so than berondrite. Named after Mafra, Sintra complex, Portugal.

Magma-type. Used in much the same sense as in the classic Mull Memoir (Bailey et al.1924) -'Porphyritic Central magma-type', etc. - to refer to a limited compositional range of closely related melts, whose crystalline products show coherent petrographical and geochemical features, are associated together in one geological setting, and give rise to a recognizable evolutionary magma-series. Strictly, the tenn 'melt-type' should be used here, but was avoided because of this precedence.

Malchite. A rock long classified with the lamprophyres (Johannsen 1938), and now a useful shorthand for porphyritic dyke-rocks transitional between calc-alkaline lamprophyres and porphyrites. Composed of biotite and/or hornblende and very minor plagioclase phenocrysts in an andesitic biotite-hornblende­quartz-plagioclase matrix. Corresponds in lUGS terminology to weakly plagioclase-phyric (biotite­hornblende-quartz) microdioritelandesite. CI < 30%, Si~ c. 57-63%. Type locality Malchen, Gennany.

• Mamilite. A richterite-leucite lamproite. Type locality Mamilu Hill, W.Kimberley region, Australia. * Markfieldite. Originally used for a granophyric diorite from Markfield, English Midlands, but reapplied

by Kennedy & Read (1936) to a spessartite from SW Scotland. The original rock is a granitoid, though intimately associated with lamprophyre dykes; the second is a true lamprophyre (Macdonald et ai. 1986).

Megacryst. A large macrocryst (usually taken to imply> 5 mm longest dimension). Meimechite. A type of glassy, porphyritic, alkali picrite lava, regarded by some Russian petrologists as

equivalent to kimberlite, but mostly now believed to be quite distinct (R.H.MitcheIl1986; Section 7.3.3). Mesothermal. Applied to gold deposits which form at relatively substantial depths; used in

contradistinction to epithennal (high-level, subvolcanic) deposits and not intended to have any age connotation, although the majority of mesothennal deposits happen to be Archaean.

Melt. Used as a non-specific tenn to cover the uncertain physical condition of lamprophyres when they are emplaced. Does not necessary imply a fully liquid silicate magma in the conventional sense, but may cover

222 LAMPROPHYRES

a hydrothermal fluid, a crystal-charged, gas-rich, fluidized phase, etc. Mica-peridotite. A widely used but unacceptably vague term for rocks which are mostly

olivine-Iamproites or, in a few cases, ultramafic lamprophyres. MINETTE. See Table 1.1. A calc-alkaline lamprophyre consisting of phenocrysts of phlogopite­

biotite, with or without subordinate calcic or alkali amphibole, forsteritic olivine or diopsidic clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus alkali feldspar and subordinate plagioclase. The word is also used by German miners for a type of pisolitic iron ore.

• Modlibovite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1922) for a variety of polzenite containing olivine and biotite phenocrysts in a groundmass of melilite and nepheline, from Modlibov, Csechoslovakia.

MONCHIQUITE. See Table 1.1. Major variety of alkaline lamprophyre composed of combinations of forsteritic olivine, kaersutite, titanaugite and titanbiotite phenocrysts in a matrix of the same (minus olivine), with nepheline (nepheline-monchiquite), analcime (analcime-monchiquite) and/or glass (hyalomonchiquite) but no modal feldspars. Type locality Serra de Monchique, Algarve, Portugal; named by Weveke in 1880, redefined by Hunter & Rosenbusch (1890).

• Mondhaldeite. An obscure local name for a leucite-bearing rock from Mondhalde, Kaiserstuhl, Germany which some authors have rather doubtfully called a lamprophyre. Composed of Or 38, PI 40, Cpx+Hb 15.

• Murambite. A leucite basanite or absarokite from Murambe volcano, Uganda composed of olivine, augite, An45 plagioclase, soda anorthoclase, leucite, opaques and glass, which appears to be among the closest chemical equivalents among volcanic rocks to kersantite.

Multiple intrusion. A body formed of two or more magma-injections of broadly similar composition but differing macroscopic or microscopic texture (e.g. ocellar and non-ocellar Iamprophyre).

Ocellus. Descriptive term for a particular type of globular structure which is well-rounded (hence ocellar = eye-like) and usually well demarcated from its host by a discontinuous or complete rim of tangential biotite or (more rarely) some other platy or acicular mineral.

Occurrence. Any local manifestation of igneous activity formed over a limited time, which can be regarded as a distinct geographical entity, and probably formed from a single parent magma-type or limited range of such magmas. Covers anything from single isolated dykes or plugs to volcanoes or plutons (including their associated volcanic and/or hypabyssal rocks). Grouped into larger scale fields/belts and provinces. Analogous to member in conventional lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981].

• Odinite. An obscure local term, named after the Odenwald, Germany, for what are here termed malchites. Trllger says the rock is a dense contact facies of spessartite, others that it is a fine-grained malchite; malchite is preferred here because the original odinite may be a hornfels.

Olivine-lamproite. Name now routinely applied to ultrabasic, Mg-rich varieties of lamproites, notably from the W.Kimbedey province, W.Australia. Applied here (by analogy with definitions of komatiitic versus basaltic rocks) to those lamproites with whole-rock MgO > 20% (see Fig.8.2) either from the W.Kimbedey province itself, or from other areas where not already given a specific name. Thus it applies to most samples from the Prairie Creek lamproite, Arkansas.

Orangite. A name half-seriously suggested by R.H.MitcheIl (1989) for Group II kimberlites, derived from the Orange River, southern Africa.

• Orendite. A diopside-sanidine-phlogopite-lamproite. Type locality Orenda Butte, Wyoming, USA. Ouachitite. See Table 1.1. Originally defined as a biotite-rich monchiquite but now as a rare variety of

ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant primary carbonates and feldspathoids, often with minor perovskite, but little or no melilite. Type locality Ouachitas Mtns., Arkansas, USA; named by Williams (1890).

Panidiomorphic. Refers to the characteristic porphyritic texture of lamprophyres, in which nearly all the phenocrysts (olivine, pyroxene, amphibole, biotite) are strongly euhedral.

Parental melt. The melt which gives rise to a series of igneous rocks by differentiation. Most parental melts are also primitive, some are primary.

Peralkaline. Applies to rocks in which molecular [K20 + Na20] > Al20 3, leading to the absence of plagioclase and the presence of soda pyriboles.

Perpotassic. Applies to rocks in which molecular K20 > A120 3, leading to the absence of plagioclase and the presence of minerals such as priderite and wadeite.

Phenocryst. Genetic term for a large cognate crystal which crystallised from the same melt as the groundmass in which it is set. Cf. xenocryst.

Phlogopite lamproite. Group term used by R.H.MitcheIl (1985) to refer to lamproites with resorbed phenocrystic phlogopite (cedricites, fitzroyites, orendites, wyomingites, etc.)

APPENDICES 223

• Picrophyre. An obscure local name for an olivine-bearing augite minette. Pipe. A subvertical minor intrusion, circular to irregular in plan, often funnel-shaped in cross-section, and

up to a few km in diameter, filled mostly by magmatic rather than pyroclastic rocks. Cf. vent. POLZENITE. See Table 1.1. Rare variety of ultramafic lamprophyre consisting of combinations of

forsteritic olivine, diopsidic pyroxenes, various amphiboles and phlogopite in a matrix of similar minerals with abundant melilite and feldspathoids, plus often minor perovskite and primary carbonates. Type locality Polzen area, Bohemia, Czechoslovakia.

Porphyrite. See Table 1.3. An old term useful for intermediate members of lamprophyre-porphyrite­porphyry dyke-suites. Composed of plagioclase, biotite and/or hornblende and sometimes minor quartz phenocrysts in a dacitic biotite-hornblende-quartz-feldspar matrix. Corresponds in lUGS terminology to richly plagioclase-phyric (biotite-hornblende-quartz) microtonaliteldacite. Si02 c. 63-70%. Considered equivalent to porphyry until 18th century petrographers restricted it to more basic varieties.

Porphyry. See Table 1.3. An old term useful for acidic members of lamprophyre-porphyrite-porphyry dyke-suites. Composed of combinations of plagioclase, alkali feldspar, quartz, biotite and/or hornblende phenocrysts in a rhyolitic biotite-hornblende-quartz-feldspar matrix. Corresponds in lUGS terminology to porphyritic (biotite-hornblende-quartz) microgranitelrhyolite. Si~ c. 67-75%. Qualified as quartz­porphyry. feldspar-porphyry depending on phenocrysts present. Pliny and Agricola apply the name to a purplish rock quarried in ancient Egypt; derives from a Greek work for the dyestuff Tyrian purple.

Potassic rock. An alkaline rock having wt.% K20> [Na20 - 2] (Le Bas et al. 1986). Leucite and sodic feldspathoids (analcime, nepheline, etc.) may coexist.

Primary melt. An undifferentiated melt which is still chemically in eqUilibrium with mantle source; implies an mg (Appendix A) ~ 70%, coupled with high Sc, Cr, Co and Ni. [Definition of Rhodes 1981].

Primitive melt. Implies a melt which, though no longer in equilibrium with its mantle source, has undergone only slight differentiation and thus still retains a high mg, Sc, Cr, Co and Ni.

Province. A regional assemblage of igneous rocks formed at roughly the same time in the same area, and showing considerable compositional affinity. Subdivided into fields/belts and occurrences and sometimes grouped into super-provinces. For example, the Ellendale 9 pipe is one occurrence within the Miocene Ellendale field of the West Kimberley lamproite province, NW Australia. The Highwood Mountains constitute one occurrence within the Montana K-rich province of the Tertiary Cordilleran super-province of alkaline rocks in North America. Can encompass extended periods of magmatism as long as the products are geographically and compositionally coherent. Also covers rare occurrences separated by seas and oceans formed by subsequent plate tectonism (e.g. the Hercynian lamprophyres of continental Europe, SW England and Carolina, USA - Fig.2.5). Analogous to group in conventional lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981].

• Prowersite (prowersose). An obscure local name applied by Cross (1906) to a variety of minette or possibly lamproite from Two Buttes, Colorado, USA.

• Raabsite. An obscure local name coied by Waldemann for a variety of microcline-bearing minette from Raabs, Csechoslovakia.

Redwitzite. See Section 7.1.2. A local group-name for coarse-grained lamprophyric rocks characterized by large biotite and/or hornblende phenocrysts or schlieren, and varying from rare gabbroic types with relics of olivine and orthopyroxene (C.I. =75%), through dominant biotite-meladioritic to biotite-granodioritic rocks (C.1. ~25%). Probably plutonic equivalents of kersantite. Named by Willman (1920) after a small pluton at Marlcredwitz, Bavaria. Also forms inclusions and schlieren in granites and gneisses.

SANNAITE. See Table 1.1. Minor variety of alkaline lamprophyre (AL) composed of combinations of forsteritic olivine, kaersutite, titanaugite and titanbiotite phenocrysts in a matrix of the same (minus olivine), with alkali feldspar and subordinate plagioclase and feldspathoids. Type locality Sanna, Norway; named by B~gger (1921).

* Scyelite. An obscure local term for biotite-hornblende-peridotites of the Achu'aine hybrid suite, from Loch Scye, Sutherland, Scotland (Judd 1885). Similar to cortlandtite, but has biotite in addition.

Segregation. A type of globular structure, gradational with its host rock. and often highly irregular in shape. Segregations are much less easily distinguished from their host than ocelli.

* Selagite. A K-rich lava from the Roman province, belonging to Niggli's lampro-sommaitic magma, which appears to be transitional between minette and lamproite (Section 7.1.6). The name was derived in 1822 by Haiiy from a Greek word meaning "to beam brightly", referring to the glistening biotite, and is thus closely related to lamprophyre. Type rock composed of 52% Sa, 27 Ph. 10% Di, 4% Qz.

• Semi-Iamprophyre. Term coined by Marco (1958) for rocks here called malchite. Sheet. Term used here for all minor intrusions which do not conform to the definition of either dyke or

sill: e.g. concordant vertical, discordant horizontal or intermediate bodies.

224 LAMPROPHYRES

Shoshonite. Intermediate (andesitic) member of the shoshonite association, composed of plagioclase with K-feldspar rims; clinopyroxene and sometimes minor olivine.

Shoshonite association/series. Group term for the series of shoshonitic rocks from basic (absarokite) through intermediate (shoshonite) to acidic (lotite). [Definition of Joplin 1966,1968].

Shoshonitic. A group of mildly potassic rocks (K20 = Na20), transitional in mineralogy and chemistry between calc-alkaline and alkaline series. They have higher K20 for a given Si02 content than calc-alkaline rocks, leading to the crystallisation of alkali feldspar in more basic compositions (often as overgrowths on plagioclase). However, they lack the soda pyriboles and feldspathoids of true alkaline rocks. Includes absarokite, latite, some monzonites, shoshonite, shonkinite. [Definition of Joplin 1966,1968].

Shoshonitic lamprophyre. Synonymous with calc-alkaline lamprophyre. Sill. A gently-dipping and (near-)concordant minor intrusion. Cf. dyke, sheet. • Sizunite. An obscure local name applied by Cogne (1962) and others to a microcline-bearing minette

from Finisterre (Brittany), France. • Soda minette. A name applied since the late 19th century to plagioclase-free, pera\ka\ine minettes

carrying sodic pyriboles (aegirine, arfvedsonite, etc.) Abandoned here in deference to Bachinski (1986). Sodic rock. An alkaline rock having Na20 > K20. The dominant feldspathoids are analcime,

cancrinite, nepheline, and/or sodalite minerals, and the dominant amphiboles are arfvedsonite, riebeckite, hastingsite, kaersutite, etc. Covers the great majority of alkaline rock varieties (nepheline syenites and phonolites, nephelinites and ijolites, alkali basalts and gabbros, theralites, etc.)

SPESSARTITE. See Table 1.1. A calc-alkaline lamprophyre consisting of phenocrysts of calcic hornblende, with or without subordinate phlogopite-biotite, forst.eritic olivine or diopsidic clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus plagioclase and subordinate alkali feldspar. Type locality Spessart, Germany.

Suite. Term used sensu Bowes & McArthur (1976), Rock (1981) to indicate any assemblage of petrologically related igneous rocks that habitually occurs together in space and time. See appinite suite.

Super-province. Termed used to cover certain exceptionally large-scale manifestations of igneous activity which cover several examples which have been termed provinces. Analogous to supergroup in conventional lithostratigraphical nomenclature. [Definition of Rock 1981].

• Tamaraite. An obscure local name coined by Lacroix for a variety of feldspathoid-rich alkaline lamprophyre (transitional between monchiquite and camptonite) from Tamara Is., Los Archipelago, Guinea. Composed ofCpx+Hh+Bi 60, Ne 50, Fp 10%.

• Tjosite. An obscure local name coined by Brjilgger for a melanocractic variety of sannaite from Tjose, Oslo Province, Norway. Composed of Cpx 49, ore 20, Ne 10, Ap 7, Or 6, Bi 5%.

• Topsailite. An obscure local name coined by Lacroix for a variety of camptonite from Topsail, Tamara Is., Los Archipelago, Guinea.

Ugandite. A potassic olivine-leucitite, composed of leucite, clinopyroxene and olivine in a glassy matrix. Ultramafic lamprophyres. A group of lamprophyres consisting of the rock-types aillikite,

alniiite, damtjernite, ouachitite and polzenite, which correspond broadly to melililites and melilite-nephelinites, but are considerably enriched in volatile elements (H20, COz, F, Cl) and LILE elements (K, Rb, Ba, Mg, Cr, Ni, etc).

UItrapotassic rock. An alkaline rock having K20 » Na20. Leucite (pseudoleucite) or kalsilite are the dominant feldspathoids, and any amphibole is usually potassium richterite. Includes several groups of rocks: uitrapotassic fenites, kamafugites (katungites, etc.) and lamproites [Definition of Foley et ai. 1987].

Variole. A non-genetic term for a spherulitic globular structure, typically composed of radiating plagioclase or pyroxene. Usually applied to basic igneous rocks. [Definition after Bates & Jackson 1989].

Vaugnerite. See Section 7.1.2. A local name for texturally and compositionally variable varieties of hornblende-biotite-diorite or monzonite, with abundant accessories, apatite, allanite, magnetite, pyrite and sphene Originally defined by Drian in 1849 after Vaugneray, near Lyons, France where they form basic enclaves and dykes in granites. The type-rocks (Michel-Levy and Lacroix 1887; Lacoix 1917; Johannsen 1938) have Qz 5, Or I, PI 30, Hb 42, Bi 21. Almost certainly a plutonic equivalent of kersantite.

Vaugnerite series. See Section 7.1.2. Informal term used here to refer collectively to durbachite, redwitzite and vaugnerite, implying petrological similarity but no spatial or temporal relationship.

Vent (= diatreme). A subvertical minor intrusion, circular to irregular in plan, often funnel-shaped in cross-section, and up to a few km in diameter, filled mostly by pyroclastic rocks and breccias. Cf. pipe.

• VERITE. A glassy olivine-diopside-phlogopite lamproite. Type locality Vera, SE Spain. • Vesecite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1922) for a variety of polzenite carrying

monticellite from Vesec S vetla, Czechoslovakia. VOGESITE. See Table 1.1. Rare variety of calc-alkaline lampropbyre consisting of phenocrysts of

calcic hornblende, with or without subordinate phlogopite-biotite, forsteritic olivine or diopsidic

APPENDICES 225

clinopyroxene, in a groundmass of the same plus alkali feldspar and subordinate plagioclase. Type locality Vosges Mtns., France; named by Rosenbusch in 1887.

• Wesselite. An obscure local name coined by Scheumann (1922) for a variety of polzenite from Wesseln, Bohemia.

• Wolgidite. A richterite-diopside-phlogopite-leucite lamproite. Type locality Wolgidee Hills, W.Kimberley region, Western Austta1ia.

Wyomingite. A diopside-phlogopite-leucite lamproite. Type locality Leucite Hills, Wyoming, USA. Used here as a family term for alliamproites of similar pettology (Fig.1.2).

Yamaskite. Term used here for ulu-amafic, hornblende-pyroxene-rich cumulate variants of camptonites, composed of titanaugite, kaersutite and minor calcic plagioclase. Named after rocks from Mt. Yamaska, Quebec, Canada, which are anorthite-bearing hornblende-pyroxenites.

Xenocryst. Foreign crystal normally of larger size than the groundmass in which it is set (Table 6.1). Xenolith. Foreign fragment of rock (rounded or angular) in a host of distinct composition (Table 6.1).

Appendix C: Global compilation of lamprophyre occurrences

The 8 tables here detail occurrences of 4 groups of rocks:

(1) Confirmed lamprophyres (Tables CI-C6, Figs.2.1-2.13): rocks described by their original authors as lamprophyres, or under one of the variety names in Fig.1.2, which are sufficiently well documented to be seen to agree with the defmitions in Chapter 1; only kimberlites are omitted, because they are already covered by several monographs.

(2) Unconfirmed lamprophyres (Table C7, distinguished mostly by unfilled symbols on Figs.2.1-2.13): as group (1), but insufficiently documented to be sure of their affinities; this covers all rocks for which few or no petrographical or geochemical data are available.

(3) Apochryphal "lamprophyres" (Table C8, not compiled on Figs.2.1-2.13): as (1), but well enough described to know they violate definitions in Appendix B and Chapter 1.

(4) Additional lamprophyres (specifically flagged, but included in Tables C1-C6): rocks not originally called "lamprophyres" but which fit the present defmitions.

Entries in each table are sorted according to: (1) country; (2) petrographic province; (3) occurrence (Appendix B). Readers will note that some entries are duplicated between Tables CI and C5 only; C5 concentrates on the appinite suite and vaugnerite series only (Sections 7.1.1-7.1.2), and Table C1 to that dealing with lamprophyres with or without these rocks.

Despite their bulk, these compilations are preliminary, not least because information available varies so substantially in both quality and quantity from area to area. In particular, papers concerning lamprophyres alone rarely cover all the information compiled (especially age and tectonic setting): this usually has to be gleaned from complementary papers describing associated major intrusions. Therefore, because there are commonly far more papers describing the plutonic rocks, only an incomplete compilation can be entertained here. Furthermore, a certain mixing of fact and interpretation has been unavoidable: the As column should be regarded with particular caution, for reasons elaborated in Chapter 8, and the Age column necessarily summarises multitudinous inferences from geological relationships as well as (occasionally conflicting) results from one or more direct dating methods. Wherever possible, the degree of certainty of each piece of information is carefully annotated. In the Province column, for example, - indicates that the occurrence is sufficiently well documented to indicate that it does not belong to any known province, whereas ? indicates that insufficient (or no) age data are available to indicate which of several possible provinces in the surrounding region it might belong to.

As Woolley (1987) found in a similar compilation, the matter of what should constitute a single entry also presents formidable difficulties. Complete consistency is unachievable for 2 reasons. (1) Natural distribution: some geographically isolated bodies (e.g. Malaita in Table C3) clearly warrant individual entries, even though their magma volumes are dwarfed by regional dyke-swarms which also receive only single entries (e.g. Bohemian Mass in Table CI). This inconsistency in the size of 'occurrences' (Appendix B) defined can nevertheless be legitimized from the analogous yet accepted variation of lithostratigraphic Formations from feather-edges to enormous thicknesses. (2) Information availability: in the best documented areas (e.g. North Sea province, Table C2), entries can be subdivided to cover small areas and/or distinct magmatic episodes, whereas at the other extreme (e.g. some Russian occurrences), only a single entry may be constructed for what appear to be large dyke-swarms comprising many thousands of bodies and square kilometres of ground.

Where different types of coeval lamprophyres within the same province are spatially

APPENDICES 227

separated, these have, as far as possible, been distributed across the appropriate tables (e.g. entries for the Ouachitas Province occur in each of Tables Cl,C2,C3,C4). Table C6, by contrast, attempts to syphon off examples where the coexistence is more intimate: that is, at the occurrence (rather than province) level. More arbitrary choices have necessarily been involved where the degree of intimacy is unclear.

Tab

le C

l. C

on

tin

ned

occ

urr

ence

s o

r ca

lc-a

1k

alm

e la

mD

roD

h re

s (w

ith

no

oth

er b

ranc

hes)

_ C

ou

ntr

y

Pro

vin

ce

Occ

urr

ence

A

s A

ge,

Ma

L F

orm

;ass

oc.

ig.r

ock

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

I ~

Alg

eria

-

Oue

d M

esse

lmoi

in/

B

=11

(K-A

r)

CK

2

dyke

s; a

ssoc

iate

d L

cpvr

ier

& V

elde

(19

76)

:

(Fig

.2.1

2)

Oue

dHar

bil,

w

ith m

icro

mon

zoni

te

! C

herc

hel

stoc

ks &

lac

colit

hs

Ant

arct

ica

-S.

Vic

tori

a L

and

A

=47

0 (K

-Ar

CK

G

rani

te H

arbo

ur

Cam

pbel

l S

mit

h (1

924)

; M

cKel

vey

& W

ebb

(196

1);

Has

kell

et a

l. (1

965)

; (F

ig.2

.1)

Rb-

Sr)

CS

in

trus

ive

suite

; S

mit

hson

et a

l.(l

970)

; M

anzo

ni &

Nan

ni (

1977

); C

raw

ford

et a

l.(19

84);

I p

Orp

hyry

dyk

es

Tes

sens

ohn

& R

olan

d (1

987)

I

Arg

enti

na

-La

Rio

ja p

rovi

nce

A

lam

p:

CS

Cue

sla

de M

iran

da

apli

tes,

.. fi

loni

les,

" V

illa

r F

avre

et a

I. (1

973)

I

(Fig

.2.1

) 29

5±20

C

K

gran

itoid

plu

ton

"cal

acla

site

s"

l!rt

:348

±22

A

ustr

alia

T

asm

an F

old

Jeno

lan

Cav

es

A

Dev

onia

n C

K

Dyk

e; a

ssoc

. and

esite

, S

iiss

mil

ch &

Sto

ne (

1915

); J

opli

n (1

965)

(N

SW)

Bel

t (F

igs.

2.1

& 2

.8)

porp

hyry

, fel

site

dyk

es

I I g

rani

toid

plu

tons

A

ustr

alia

T

asm

an F

old

MI.

Woo

loom

a R

-8

5 (K

-Ar)

C

M S

ingl

e dy

ke;

part

of

Var

ious

oth

er l

amps

Ja

ques

& P

erki

n (1

984)

; Jaq

ues

et a

l.(l

985)

(N

SW)

Bel

t as

sem

blag

e in

clud

ing

(?A

M, ?

UL

) of

iIFi

gs.2

.1/8

1 ba

salts

tes

chen

ites

unkn

own

age

in a

rea

Aus

tral

ia

Tas

man

Fol

d N

ew E

ngla

nd R

ange

A

l P

ost-

CM

Dyk

es; p

roba

bly

rela

re.

"Cam

pton

ites

" m

ay

And

rew

s et

aI.

(l90

7); B

enso

n (1

913)

; Jop

lin

(196

5)

(NS

W)

Bel

t (e

g A

tum

ga,E

umbr

a,

Cam

onif

-C

V

to H

iIIg

rove

,Tin

gha

or b

e C

S o

r an

othe

r I (

Figs

.2.1

18)

HiU

grov

e N

oodl

e)

emus

C

S

othe

r gra

nito

id p

luto

ns l

amp

suit

e A

ustr

alia

T

asm

an F

old

Mt.D

rom

edar

y B

I 9

4-1

00

C

? L

amp

dyke

s; 1

5 sm

all

Jopl

in (

1968

, 19

71);

Jaq

ues

et a

l.(1

985)

(N

SW

) B

elt

(Fig

s.

(K-A

r,

CS

pl

uton

s o

f m

onz,

pxn

t 2.

1 &

2.8

) R

b-S

r)

ban

shon

k 1l

'J) e

tc.

Aus

tral

ia

Tas

man

Fol

d T

umul

/Hap

py

A

CA

B

elt o

f dyk

es a

nd p

ipes

Jo

plin

(19

57,1

965)

(N

SW

) B

elt

Jack

s/A

delo

ng

CS

pa

rall

el to

mar

gins

of

I (Fi

l!s.

2.11

8)

Lac

hlan

RIlI

IIito

ids

~ ~ I A

ustr

alia

-

Pin

e C

reek

inli

er(e

.g A

L

& g

rt:

CM

ML

Bun

dey,

MLG

oycI

eJ S

ynch

rono

us

Hoc

hman

(19

80);

Tau

be (1

984)

; Jaq

ues

et a

l.(19

85);

She

ppar

d et

aI.

(199

0)

(NT

) (F

igs.

2.1

&

ML

Bun

dey,

Tom

's

1812

±36

an

d ot

her g

rani

toid

&

Au

-Ag

iU

2.8)

G

ully

, Woo

dcut

ters

) IC

Rb-

Sr)

sven

itoi

d pl

uton

s m

iner

aliz

atio

n A

ustr

alia

-

Ten

nant

Cre

ek

A

lam

p: 1

664

CM

Ten

nant

Cre

ek

lam

ps a

ssoc

iate

d w

ith

Cro

hn &

Ald

ersh

aw (1

965)

; Men

dum

& T

onki

n (1

976)

; B

lack

(197

7);

(NT

) (F

igs.

2.1

&

±16

; gr

t: gr

anit

oid

plut

ons

youn

ger

of 2

gra

nito

i( J

aque

s et

al.(

1985

) 2.

8)

-185

0-70

I~

ases

A

ustr

alia

-

Man

num

, nr .A

de1a

id

A

? C

S

Sin

gle

dyke

in s

mal

l T

rans

itio

nal

to

Ald

enna

n (1

929)

; Jop

lin

(197

3)

(SA

) (F

igs.

2.1

&

gran

itoi

d in

lier

am

ong

mal

chit

e 2.

8)

Cai

nozo

ic s

edim

ents

A

ustr

alia

C

.Aus

tral

ia

Kin

g Is

land

R

-1

37

(K-A

!' eM

A f

ew d

ykes

cut

ting

S

uthe

rlan

d &

Cor

bett

(197

4); J

aque

s et

aI.

(198

5)

(TA

S)

Mob

ile

Bel

t ea

rlie

r gra

nite

s Fig~.2.118)

Aus

tral

ia

C.A

ustr

alia

W

.coa

sl s

wan

ns

R?

?Mid

dle

All

Reg

iona

l sw

ann

of

Rem

ote,

Iil

tle-

know

n S

uthe

rlan

d (1

973)

; S

uthe

rlan

d &

Cor

bell

(19

74);

Jaq

ues

et a

I.(1

985)

(T

AS

) M

obil

e B

ell

(Rag

lan

Ran

ge,

A?

Dev

onia

n dy

kes,

she

ets;

rel

ated

u a

rea;

may

be

seve

ral

Figs.2.118~

I Q!J

eens

lOw

n et

c.)

Var

na B

ay l!

rBD

ilOid

s?

epis

odes

of l

amps

lam

e L

I. L

on

nn

nea o

ccu

rren

ces

ot

calC

-aiK

alm

e la

mp

rop

n

res

\wn

n n

o o

rner

pra

ncn

es)

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge.

Ma

L F

orm

j3s

soc.

ig.r

ock

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

Aus

tral

ia

Tas

man

Fol

d B

lue

Tie

r A

l ~370(K-Ar

CS

M

any

dyke

s cU

lling

M

ay b

e co

ntcm

p w

ith

Gro

ves

et a

l. (

1977

) (T

AS)

B

elt

~389

CC

va

riou

s ph

ases

of

Blu

e ba

thol

ith

or C

ape

Fig

s.2.

1/8)

R

b-Sr

) T

ier

gran

itoi

d ba

thol

ith

Por

tlan

d (n

ext e

ntry

) A

ustr

alia

T

asm

an F

old

Cap

e P

ortl

and

BI

91-1

03

All

porp

hyri

te i

ntru

sion

s;

"Vog

esit

es"

have

Je

nnin

gs &

Sut

herl

and

(196

9);

Sut

herl

and

(197

3);

Sut

herl

and

& C

orbe

ll

(TA

S)

Bel

t (K

-Ar)

+

ande

site

lava

s; b

recc

ias

Af+

Bi

and

are

CM

on

(197

4); J

aque

s et

al.

(198

5)

Fig

s.2

.1/8

) C

A

pres

ent d

efin

itio

ns

Aus

tral

ia

Tas

man

Fol

d K

iew

a A

Si

iuri

anM

C

S

Pret

ty V

alle

Y,B

ig H

ill,

"Cam

pton

ites

" m

ay

Bea

vis

(196

2); J

opli

n (1

965)

(V

IC)

Bel

t D

evon

ian

Nig

gerh

eads

plu

tons

; be

CS

or y

oung

er

Fig

s.2.

1/8)

I p

orph

,grd

i,pe

' dyk

es

Ter

tiar

y ro

cks

Aus

tral

ia

Tas

man

Fol

d S

taw

elV

Mar

y-A

l D

evon

ian

No

porp

hyry

dyk

es,

Gol

d re

efs

"are

c10

sel

Dav

id (

1950

, p.

191)

; Q

uick

(19

88)

(VIC

) B

elt

boro

ugh

gold

fiel

ds

info

reg

iona

l gra

nito

id

asso

ciat

ed w

ith l

amp

Fig

s.2.

1/8)

M

agda

la m

ine

etc.

) I p

luto

ns

dyke

s" a

nd c

oeva

l A

ustr

alia

T

asm

an F

old

Woo

d's

Poi

nt

A?

Mid

dle

CM

U.D

cvon

ian

plut

ons

Sw

arm

cov

ers

6,50

0 Ju

nn

er(l

92

0);

Hil

ls (

1952

); M

arsd

en (

1988

) (V

IC)

Bel

t D

evon

ian

CS

(B

ow B

ow, T

ynon

g,

sq.k

m

Fig

s.2.

1/8)

et

c) m

ay b

e un

rela

ted

Aus

tral

ia

Pil

bara

B

ambo

o C

reek

-A

I ~1800

CS

Reg

iona

l dyk

e-sw

arm

s H

undr

eds

of b

odie

s L

ewis

& D

avy

(198

1);

Roc

k &

Bar

ley

(198

9 &

unp

ubl.

dat

a);

(WA

) B

alfo

ur D

owns

(P

b-Pb

) C

M p

lugs

ass

oc.

Sha

w,

kno

wn

ove

r se

vera

l G

eoI.

Sur

y,W

.AuS

L B

alfo

ur D

owns

1:2

50,0

00 s

heet

(19

88)

Bri

dget

etc

. m

plut

ons

thou

sand

SQ

.km

A

ustr

alia

Y

ilga

rn

Jim

perd

ing

belt

A

~2700 (

by

CM

Var

ious

gra

nito

id

A f

ew d

ykes

; ap

pini

te S

imps

on (

1926

. p.2

5-6)

; M

iles

(19

48);

Joh

nsto

ne (

1952

); J

opli

n (1

965)

; (W

A)

(Fig

s.2,

1/8)

(D

illi

ng,

Ham

ersl

ey

anal

ogy,

cf.

CS

plut

ons

xeno

lith

s in

gra

nite

s R

ock

et a

l, (1

988d

) S

idin

g, Y

ork,

etc

.)

next

ent

ry)

CA

I

Aus

tral

ia

Yil

garn

N

orse

man

-Wil

una

A2

lam

p:26

2{}-

CK

"I

nter

nal"

gra

nito

ids:

"C

ampt

onit

es"

are

Mil

es (

1948

); H

allb

erg

(198

5);

Per

ring

(19

88);

Per

ring

et a

1.(1

989a

,b);

v.>

(WA

) (F

igs.

2, 1

/8)

gree

nsto

ne b

elt,

26

84 (

V-P

b C

S

Kar

nbal

da G

rano

dior

ite

CA

L o

r ap

ochr

ypha

l;

Roc

k et

aI.

(19

87,1

988d

); M

uell

er e

t aI.

(19

88)

Eas

tern

Gol

dfie

lds

1m: ~

2662

et

c; p

orph

t,po

rph

dyke

ol

dest

kno

wn

lam

ps

Aus

tria

V

enet

ian

Kre

uzec

k M

tns.

&

RI

24-3

0 C

M L

amps

, hig

h-K

bas

alti

C

M t

enne

d "S

HO

SH

' D

euts

ch (

1984

) (F

ig.2

.12)

L

ienz

, Tau

ern

(K-A

r)

CV

an

desi

te d

ykes

dy

kes;

AL

dyk

es 3

0 I

win

dow

km

to

E a

t Gol

deck

I

Bra

zil

(Rio

-C

erro

Tup

anci

, R

?

CS

Is

olat

ed d

yke

asso

ciat

e< F

ew d

etai

ls o

f Is

sler

& R

oise

nber

g (1

972)

I

Gra

nde

do

(Fig

.2.I

) S~oSe¢

with

"la

rge

dyke

of a

ci

geol

ogic

al s

etti

ng

SuI)

vo

lcan

ic r

ocks

" av

aila

ble

Can

ada

N.A

mer

ican

B

ridg

e R

iver

min

ing

AI4

3.5

±3

C

K

Lat

e dy

kes

asso

c. w

ith

Dyk

es i

mm

edia

tely

L

eitc

hl e

t aI.

(19

88)

(Bri

tish

C

ordi

ller

a ca

mp

(K-A

r)

Ben

dor

and

Coa

st

post

date

Au

Col

umbi

a F

i2.2

.9)

I plu

toni

c co

mpl

exes

m

iner

aliz

atio

n C

anad

a -

Lab

rado

r coa

st (C

ape

R ~1470

CS

M

any

shee

ts, d

ykes

M

uch

youn

ger

lam

ps

Kra

nck

(195

3);

Eld

ers

& R

uckl

idge

(19

69);

Cur

rie

(197

6, p

.1I5

) (L

aIxa

dor)

(F

ig.2

.9)

Har

riso

n, D

omin

o,

(K-A

r)

supe

rim

pose

d at

et

c.)

Ail

lik

(Tab

le C

6)

Can

ada

Cal

edon

ides

L

ake

Geo

rge,

nr.

A

l ~12(K-Ar

CS

D

ykes

wit

h H

awks

haw

Lam

ps/p

orph

pos

tdat

e S

eal e

t aI.

(198

8)

(New

Fr

eder

icto

n gr

t plu

ton

and

type

1 W

-Mo

vein

s B

runs

wic

k I Q

z-F

p-po

rphy

ry d

ykes

bu

t pre

date

tyJlC

2

~

Tab

le C

I. C

on

tmn

ed

occ

urr

ence

s o

t ca

lc-a

lkal

ine

lam

pro

lltn

res

(w

ith

no

oth

er b

ranC

heS

) C

ou

ntr

y

Pro

vinc

e O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,

Ma

L

For

m ;3

ssoc

.ig.

roch

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

~

o

Can

ada

Hel

Cyn

ides

S

haw

's C

ove,

R

? M

iddl

e-C

M S

heet

s an

d dy

kes

Som

etim

es f

orm

erly

H

owar

d (1

926)

; A

lcoc

k (1

935,

p.7

7);

Bac

hins

ki &

SCO

II (1

979,

1980

; (N

ew

(Fig

s.2.

1,

Dal

hous

ie,

Lat

e m

isid

enti

fied

as

lava

s B

achi

nski

& S

imps

on (

1984

,198

6);

Roc

k (1

980)

B

runs

wic

k 2.

5 2.

10)

Cam

pbel

lton

et

c.

Dev

onia

n C

anad

a -

Yel

low

knif

e A

? L

ate

All

Sin

gle

4-30

m s

heet

P

roha

bly

a cu

mul

ate

Web

b &

Ker

rich

(19

88)

(NW

I)

(Con

gol

d m

ine)

A

1Cha

ean

exte

ndin

g 28

00m

alo

n C

AL

fro

m t

race

che

rn

stri

ke, 1

100m

dow

n di

p bu

t dif

ficu

lt t

o as

sign

C

anad

a C

aled

onid

es?

Meg

uma

zone

A

l =

370

(K-A

r C

S

"Sev

eral

dyk

es";

grt

D

ykes

car

ry a

bund

ant

Gil

es &

Cha

uerj

ee (

1987

); O

wen

et a

l.(1

988)

; K

emps

ter

et a

l.(l

989)

; (N

ova

Hb)

; gr

t ba

thol

iths

gen

etic

ally

lo

wer

cru

stal

R

uffm

an &

Gre

enho

ugh

(in

prep

.)

Scot

ia)

sam

e ag

e re

late

d to

lam

ps

xeno

lith

s C

anad

a -

Kee

wat

in

R

=18

00

CM

> 7

50 d

ykes

; px

nt-s

ye

Ass

oc.

syng

enet

ic V

+ R

imsa

ite

(196

7, p

.48)

; D

avid

son

(197

2);

Bla

ke (

1980

); L

eChe

min

ant e

t aI.

(NW

I)

(Fig

.2.9

) (V

-Pb,

st

ocks

; tra

chya

ndes

, T

h+R

EE

, epi

gene

tic

(198

7)

K-A

r)

trac

h fl

ows;

fels

ic d

yke

V±

Cu+

Ag±

Pb

depo

s C

anad

a Su

peri

or

Dup

ort,

Ger

aldt

on-

A2

lam

p: 2

672

CK

V

ario

us g

rani

toid

"A

lbit

ites

" SU

Ited

to

McL

enna

n(19

15);

Hop

kins

(I92

4);G

ledh

ill(

I927

);B

ruce

(193

5);D

yer(

1936

);

(OnU

lrio)

(F

ig.2

.9)

Bea

rdm

ore,

Hem

lo,

±2

(V-P

b)

CS

pl

uton

s; "

albi

tite

",

be l

amps

by

som

e H

urst

( 193

6);M

oore

(19

37);

Bur

was

h( 19

37);

Fro

hber

g( 19

37);

Bar

tley

( 193

8);

Mar

atho

n K

irkl

and

IJUt =

2700

I p

omhv

rv d

ykes

au

thor

s' l

amps

occ

ur

Har

cour

t(19

38);

Tho

mso

n &

Gri

ffis

(194

4);P

arso

ns(1

948)

;Tho

mso

n et

al.

Can

ada

Supe

rior

L

ake,

Bir

ch/P

ickl

e/

A

wid

ely

in a

ll S

uper

ior

(195

0);

Abr

ahar

n(19

5 1)

; Sau

erly

(195

2);

Mac

Lea

n(19

56);

Pre

st(1

957)

; (O

nUlri

o)

(Fig

.2.9

) R

ed L

akes

,Sch

reib

er,

gree

nsto

ne b

elts

; als

o L

awso

n (1

959)

; Mac

kase

y(19

76);

Pye

(197

6); J

ense

n(19

78);

Mui

r(19

82a,

b);

Sheb

ando

wan

,Waw

a R

imsa

ite(

l967

,p.5

3)?

McN

eil &

Ker

rich

(198

6);

Sm

ith

(198

6); W

yman

& K

erri

ch(1

988a

;198

9a,b

~ o

Can

ada

Supe

rior

? L

esue

r to

wns

hip

R

? C

S

Den

se d

yke-

swar

m

Con

tem

pora

neou

s W

atso

n (1

957)

(O

nUlri

o)

(Fig

.2.9

) as

soc.

wit

h 5x

2 km

Z

n-P

b-A

g eu

crit

e-J!

abbr

o 'p

luto

n' m

iner

aliz

atio

n C

anad

a -

L.H

uron

(Ir

on B

ridg

, A

? gr

t: 15

1 0±

5( C

K

Cro

cker

Isl

and

Var

ious

con

flic

ting

R

ober

tson

(19

66,1

970)

; V

an S

chm

us (

1971

) ~ en

(O

nUlri

o)

(Fig

.2.9

) R

ange

r Lak

e, M

asse

L

:141

5±40

; C

M g

rani

toid

com

plex

K

-Ar

and

Rb-

Sr a

ges

-Esp

anol

a et

c.)

1 530

±50

re

port

ed

Can

ada

-N

evin

s-F

orsy

th

A

2200

-250

0 C

M V

ario

us g

rani

toid

3

epis

odes

of

lam

p B

lake

(195

5); H

arpe

r (1

984,

1986

) (S

aska

t-(F

igs.

2.1

&

Lak

es a

rea,

N s

hore

(g

eolo

gica

l pl

uton

s, p

egm

atit

es

empl

acem

ent

chew

an)

2.9)

L

ake

Ath

abas

ca

evid

ence

) C

hile

-

El T

enie

nte

Al

Pli

ocen

e C

S

"Sev

eral

lam

prop

hyre

D

ykes

imm

edia

tely

H

owel

l &

Mol

loy

(196

0);

Cam

us (

1975

) dy

kes"

; and

esit

es,

post

date

por

phyr

y C

u da

cite

s, Q

z-di

orit

es

depo

sit

Chi

na

-S

hand

ong

Pen

insu

la

A

L:

90

-13

0

CS

D

yke-

swar

ms

in

Inti

mat

ely

asso

ciat

ed

Liu

et a

I.(1

984)

; Ji H

aizh

ang

(per

s.co

mm

.198

9)

grt:

L

ingl

ong

& G

uoji

alng

gol

d m

iner

aliz

atio

n 13

0-14

0 I g

rani

toid

bat

holi

ths

Cze

chos

H

elC

ynid

es

Jano

v-A

rtrn

anov

A

l S

teph

ania

n C

K

Var

ioos

bur

ied

Dis

ting

uish

ed f

rom

D

vora

k (1

982)

-I

ovak

ia

(Fig

.2.S

) an

ticl

inor

ium

C

S

gran

itoi

d pl

uton

s as

soc.

bas

alts

by

high

B

a K

et

c.

Cze

chos

H

elC

ynid

es

Pra

gue

area

A

l 2

90

,32

0,

CM

"Q

uart

z-ke

rsan

tites

" ,

Fia

la (

1971

); F

iala

& C

hlup

ac (

1973

) -I

ovak

ia

(Fig

.2.S

) (B

arra

ndia

n ba

sin

-3

50

,36

0

CK

"m

inve

rites

"; v

ario

us

Zdi

ceet

c.)

(K-A

r)

buri

ed p

luto

ns

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

Czc

chos

H

crcy

nide

s1

-lov

akia

(F

ig.2

.5)

Czc

chos

H

eley

nide

s -I

ovak

ia/

(Fig

.2.5

) A

ustr

ia

Eir

e C

aled

onid

es

(sou

ther

n lle

land

) E

ire

Cal

edon

ides

(s

outh

ern

(Fig

.2.6

) lrc

hmd)

E

ire

Cal

edon

ides

(s

outh

ern

(Fig

.2.6

) lre

Iand

)

Fin

land

1

(SW

) (F

ig.2

.1)

Fin

land

S

veco

-(S

W)

fenn

ian

Fig

.2.t

) F

inla

nd

-(S

W)

(Fig

.2.1

)

Fran

ce

H=

yn

ides

(F

ig.2

.5)

Fran

ce

HC

lCyn

ides

(F

ig.2

.5)

Fran

ce

H=

yn

ides

(F

ig.2

.5)

Fran

ce

H=

yn

ides

(F

ig.2

.5)

Fran

ce

HC

lCyn

ides

(F

ig.2

.5)

laD

le c

1. co

nn

rmea o

ccu

rren

ces

or

Cal

C-a

lKal

ine

lam

OT

Oon

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,

Ma

L F

orm

;ass

oc.i

g.r

ock

C

om

men

ts

Tal

rave

pori

ds (M

al4

A

1-3

00

+

CK

po

rphy

rite

. D

yke-

swan

n pa

sses

F

atra

. Nlz

ke T

atry

. -S

O

CS

gr

anil

e-po

rphy

ry •

into

dio

rite

s; m

ay

Suc

hy. P

ovas

zky.

etc

dior

ite d

ykes

in

clud

e A

lain

e dy

kes

Boh

emia

n M

ass

and

AI

lam

p &.

gre

All

Cen

tral

Boh

emia

n po

rph

deri

ve f

rom

Ct.

ex

tens

ions

; (s

ee a

lso

350-

300

+ pl

uton

; gr

di/g

rt-p

orph

. m

agm

a; s

ome

CM

T

able

C5

) I (+

olde

r)

CC

locI!

. aoJ

. dlr

. sy

e dy

kes

tran

siti

onal

to

LL

C

ty.M

ayo

Al

=40

0 (b

y C

S

Ter

mon

Gra

nite

an

alog

y)

Don

egal

(se

e al

so

Al

'""0

0 (b

y C

S

Ard

ara.

Bam

esm

ore.

la

mps

for

m 3

of

10

T

able

C5

) an

alog

y)

CA

Ter

mon

. Tho

rr g

rt;

dyke

s at

Bar

nesm

ore;

C

K

IURS

dy

kes

sill

s ro

de i

nto

Rrd

i-oo

roh

Lei

nste

r-D

ubli

n A

l la

mp

&. g

re C

K

Lei

nste

r gr

anit

oid

Als

o Q

z-al

biti

tes;

sw

arm

(se

e al

so

Cal

edon

ian

CS

plut

on;

grdi

/d1r

-por

ph

lam

ps b

rack

et g

rt

Tab

leC

5)

(=40

0)

CA

dyk

es

olut

ons

in t

ime

Vil

jakk

ala.

NW

of

A

1 C

S

gabb

ro. Q

z-sy

enit

e.

Hel

sink

i gr

anit

oid

plut

ons.

JU

lIII

iticd

ykes

A

land

Isle

s A

la

mp

&. g

rc A

ll

Ava

. Mos

shag

a.

Den

se ra

dial

sw

arm

s 18

00--

1840

S

emli

nge

grt

sto

cks;

hy

brid

wit

h g

rt;

cher

n 11

88U

-Pb

youn

ger d

Jr. p

eg

tran

siti

onal

to

AL

B

arO

sund

sfjll

rd (I

ngA

, A

Pr

ecam

bria

r C

S

Obb

nlls

gra

nito

id

A f

ew l

amp

dyke

s S

tor A

dgru

nd. e

tc.)

. pl

uton

. m

igm

atit

es.

cont

empo

rane

ous

wid

W

of

Hel

sink

i gn

eiss

es

vein

s g

rt v

eins

and

plu

tons

B

ritt

any

(F'm

iste

rre.

A

l -3

00

(by

CM

Tre

gast

el &

. oth

er

Rad

e de

Bre

st, e

tc.)

an

alog

y)

CK

gra

nito

id p

luto

ns

Hau

tes-

Pyre

nI!e

s A

l =

300

(by

CK

V

ario

us g

rani

toid

C

onta

ct a

lter

ed b

y (N

este

de

Sau

x.

anal

ogy)

pl

uton

s gr

anit

oids

but

oth

er

Mon

tang

. etc

.}

dyke

s cu

t l!I

'lIJ\

itoid

s M

assi

f Cen

tral

(pu

y A

l la

mp:

285

± C

M M

ille

vach

e. G

aill

ard.

A

ssoc

iate

d U

dep

osit

s de

DO

me,

Lim

ousin

, 10

.312

-316

' CK

F

orez

. Thi

ers.

Ste

. "v

augo

orit

e" =

CA

L

ozer

e):

Tab

le C

5 ~312-32

CS

S

ylve

stre

RrB

Dito

ids

I (§1

.I.2

) N

orm

andy

/Che

rbou

r A

I =

300

(by

CM

Tre

gast

el. B

arfl

eur.

P

enin

sula

(Cap

e de

b

anal

ogy)

C

K

F1a

mm

anvi

lle

gran

itoi

( H

ague

etc

.>.

I plu

tons

P

elvo

ux m

assi

f.

AI

lam

p: =

320

CK

V

ario

us g

rani

toid

A

ssoc

iate

d dl

r occ

ur i

Hao

tes

Alp

es

(K-A

r)

plut

ons

com

posi

te d

ykes

. bu

t ar

e yo

unl!

er (=

191)

res

(wlt

n n

o o

tner

ora

nC

neS

) Ref

eren

ces

Hov

orka

(19

61);

Kri

st (

1967

); H

ovor

ka e

t al.

(19

82)

Hib

sch

(192

5);

Nem

ec (

1966

.196

8.19

70;

197I

a.b;

197

2a.b

; 19

13a.

b.c;

19

14;

1915

a.b.

c.d;

197

1a.b

.c;

1918

a.b;

198

1;19

88a.

b);

Kes

se (

1911

);

Fis

era

(91

4);

Sch

ulze

et a

!. (

98

5)

Sut

ton

(191

0)

Wal

ker

&. L

eeda

I (1

954)

; Pit

cher

&. B

erge

r (19

12);

Fre

nch

(191

8); E

lsdo

n &.

T

odd

(198

9)

McA

rdle

(191

4);

McA

rdle

&. O

'Con

nor

(198

7)

Sti

gzel

ius

(194

4)

Kai

taro

(19

53;

1956

); E

hler

s &.

Ber

gman

(19

84);

Nur

mi &

. Haa

pala

(19

86);

H

ubba

rd &

. Bra

niga

n (1

981)

; B

rani

gan

(198

9)

Sed

erbo

lm (

1926

)

Mll

tais

(19

60.1

961)

; M

llta

is c

t aI.

(196

2);

Cog

ol!

&. G

iot (

1961

); C

ogol

! (1

962)

; Lo

y (

1961

); L

eutw

ein

et aI

. (19

12);

Tho

non

(191

3)

DID

'8II

d-W

acke

nhei

m (

1983

)

Sar

cia

&. S

arci

a (1

956)

; L

apad

u-H

argu

es (

1959

); C

anta

grel

et a

I. (1

970)

; S

abou

rdy

(191

5); L

eroy

&. S

onet

(197

6);

Alb

arM

e &.

Wei

sbro

d (1

981)

; P

eyro

nnet

&. L

arne

vre

(198

4); C

hali

er &

. Sab

ourd

v (1

981)

; Mic

hon

(198

1)

Jere

min

e (1

921)

Bel

lang

er &

. Buf

fet (

1919

)

?; ~ ~ ~

1 aO

le L1

. Lon

nnne

a oc

curr

ence

s or

Cal

C-al

Kal

ine lampropn~

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

Occ

urr

ence

A

s A

ge,

Ma

L F

orm

;ass

oc.i

g.ro

ck

Co

mm

en

ts

Fran

ce

Hel

Cyn

ides

V

osge

s A

l =

300

(by

7 V

ic, G

erar

dner

, Bre

sse

lam

ps i

nvad

e g

n b

ut

(Fig

.2.5

) (s

ee a

lso

Tab

le C

5)

anal

ogy)

gr

anit

oid

plut

ons

gn a

lso

cont

ains

lam

l xe

n Fr

ance

H

ercy

nide

s7

Lan

gued

oc (

[erm

es,

A

? C

M V

ario

us g

rani

toid

(F

ig.2

.5)

Aud

e,C

orbi

eres

&

plut

ons

Fau

l!et

es H

erau

lt)

Fra

nce

Hel

Cyn

ides

M

orva

n A

7 33

4±1

CM

Iso

late

d si

ll K

now

n fr

om 4

(S

aonc

et

(Fig

.2.5

) (S

aint

-Aub

ain-

Gil

ly

(K-A

r)

bolC

hole

s L

oilC

) su

r L

oir)

G

erm

any

Hel

Cyn

ides

L

ausi

tz m

assi

f A

l =

300

(by

Lau

sitz

er g

rani

te

(DD

R)

(Fig

.2.5

) an

alog

y)

plut

on, e

tc.

Ger

man

y H

elC

ynid

es

Thu

ring

ia (

Obe

rhof

, A

l =

300

(by

Var

ious

gra

nito

id

(DD

R)

(Fig

.2.5

) S

axot

huri

ngik

um-

anal

ogy)

pl

uton

s L

ugik

um)

Gen

nany

H

elC

ynid

es

Ard

enne

s (A

ache

n,

Al

=30

0 (b

y C

V

Var

ious

gra

nito

id

Few

det

ails

ava

ilab

le

(FO

R)

(Fig

.2.5

) et

c.)

anal

ogy)

pl

uton

s

Ger

man

y H

elC

ynid

es

Erz

gebi

rge

Al

lam

p &

gee

CM

Var

ious

gra

nito

id

Ass

ocia

ted

dole

rite

s;

(FO

R)

(Fig

.2.5

) /F

icht

elge

birg

e H

elC

ynia

n C

K

plut

ons

orig

inal

lam

p lo

cali

ty

1(34

0-38

0)

CS

G

enna

ny

Hen

:yni

des

0den

wa1

d (a

nd

Al

=32

0(K

-Ar

All

Var

ious

gra

nito

id

Gra

dati

onal

ser

ies

(FO

R)

(Fig

.2.5

) ad

jace

nt a

reas

of

plut

ons

from

lam

p to

R

hine

Gra

ben)

gr

anit

e-po

rphy

ry

Gen

nany

H

en:y

nide

s S

pess

ar!

Al

=30

0 (b

y A

ll

Gra

dati

onal

ser

ies

(FO

R)

(Fig

.2.5

) an

alog

y)

from

lam

p to

gr

anit

e-po

rphy

ry

Gen

nany

H

elC

ynid

es

SchW

81Zw

ald

Al

=30

0 (b

y A

ll

Mar

lsbu

rg g

rani

toid

G

rada

tion

al s

erie

s (F

DR

) &

(F

ig.2

.5)

anal

ogy)

pl

uton

; fr

om l

amp

to

Switz

erla

n gr

anit

e-po

rphy

ry!h

'kes

gra

nite

-OO

rohv

rv

Gen

nany

H

en:y

nide

s H

arz

Mln

s.

Al

=30

0 (b

y (F

DR

I (F

ig.2

.5)

anal

ogy)

D

DR

) G

reec

e -

Kos

A

la

mp

& g

ee A

ll D

ikeo

s m

onw

nite

G

rada

tion

al s

erie

s (A

egea

n (F

ig.2

.12)

M

ioce

ne

stoc

k; a

pi,

peg,

m

onw

nite

-Iam

p-Is

land

s)

porp

hyry

dyk

es,

sill

s m

alch

ite

Gre

ece

-M

LA

thos

?A

?

CK

M

t.A

thos

gra

nito

id

Few

det

ails

ava

ilab

le

(Akt

i)

(Fig

.2.1

) (S

LG

rego

ry

plut

on

mon

aste

rv)

res

(Wlrn

no

orne

r or

ancn

es) R

efer

ence

s

Cho

uben

(19

36);

Met

ais

et a

I. (

1962

); W

imm

enau

er &

Hah

n-W

einh

eim

er

(196

6); C

ambo

ly e

t a!.

(19

67);

Zim

mer

le (

1977

); P

eyro

nnet

& L

amey

re

1 (19

84):

Pev

ronn

et (

l98

4b

) S

uvan

apra

dip

& T

hieb

ault

(196

4);

Bar

d &

Gon

ord

(196

5)

Bel

lott

o &

Zim

mer

man

n (1

983)

Beg

er (

1913

,191

6,19

23);

Trl

lger

(19

32);

Gro

sser

(19

57,1

966)

; K

eili

ng

(196

1);

Ulf

f1er

(19

61);

Bau

lSC

h (1

963)

; H

emm

ann

& W

atzn

auer

(196

4);

Wat

znau

er (

1964

); R

ohde

& U

llri

ch (

1969

): R

ohde

(19

72);

Kra

mer

(19

76c)

K

ram

er (

1976

b,19

88);

Beu

ge &

Kra

mer

(197

7)

Was

hing

ton

(191

7)

1

GU

mbe

l (1

874)

; S

edla

cek

(193

9);

Ace

jev

& H

arla

ss (

1968

); B

aulS

Ch

&

Roh

de (1

970)

; K

ram

er (

1976

a);

Kra

mer

& R

osie

r (19

76);

Kra

mer

& S

eife

n 1 (

1984

); K

ram

er (1

988)

; Ju

st &

Kra

mer

(19

89)

Kle

mm

(19

23,

1928

); W

aldm

ann

(193

5); F

renz

el (

1971

); Z

imm

erle

(19

77);

B

ilSC

hene

& M

ertz

(19

84)

I

Mos

ebac

h (1

934)

; Cha

tter

jee

(195

9); Z

imm

erle

(197

7)

Koc

h (1

938)

; Z

imm

erle

(19

58);

Kra

mer

(196

6); W

imm

enau

er &

H

ahn-

Wei

nhei

mer

(196

6); W

imm

enau

er (1

972)

; H

urrl

e (1

976)

; Zim

mer

le

1977

): B

Uch

i et a

I.(l

984)

: M

Ull

er (

1984

) G

aber

t (19

59);

Sch

ulze

(19

68)

Wim

men

auer

(19

76)

Geo

rgia

des

(193

8)

---_

._

-_

.----

N '" N !;: ~ ~ ~ en

1 aD

le ~ I.

~onI1nnea o

ccur

renc

es o

r C

alC

-alK

alIn

e la

mo

roo

n r

es (

Wltn

no

otn

er

oran

Cne

S)

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,

Ma

L

form

;ass

oc.i

g.r

ock

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

Gre

enla

nd

Cal

edon

ides

C

anni

ng la

nd &

A

C

aled

onia

n N

o l~

ap W

ardl

aw g

rani

toid

Tw

o ag

es l

amps

C

aby

(197

2);

Esc

her

& W

all (

1976

, p.

208

) (E

) (F

igs.

2.1

&

Weg

ener

Hal

v0

info

plu

ton;

grt

, po

rph,

w

hich

pre

-an

d 2.

11)

Oz-

dole

rite

dyk

es

loos

t-da

te g

rani

toid

s G

reen

land

K

etil

idia

n Ju

liane

hAb

(Ilo

rdle

q,

Al

1600

-170

0 C

S

Hun

dred

s o

f she

ets,

S

ome

shea

red;

5 %

of

Wal

ton

(196

5);

Wat

ters

on (

1968

); E

sche

r& W

att (

1976

, p.1

38)

(SW

) (F

ig.2

.ll)

B

redc

rfjo

rd, e

tc.)

(R

b-S

r,

CA

dy

kes;

ass

oc.

dior

ites

, gr

anit

oid

area

; O

px

K-A

r)

Hb-

peri

ds, g

rani

toid

s -b

eari

ng r

ocks

* C

A

Hun

gary

H

ercy

nide

s?

Vel

ence

Hil

ls

A

? C

S V

elen

ce g

rani

toid

O

nly

4 la

mps

in

3 E

mbe

y-Is

ztin

(19

72)

(Fig

.2.5

) (S

arhc

gy, C

sala

, C

K

plut

ons;

apl

ite,

lo

cs;

all

carr

y gr

t xen

Sl

.ckc

sfch

crve

r)

gn-p

orph

dom

inan

t in

mar

Rin

s In

dia

? Pa

t, L

ohar

daga

A

?

CS

D

ykes

, si

lls

asso

c.

Som

e -

mic

rodi

orit

es P

atha

k (1

984)

(B

ihar

) di

stri

ct

with

gab

bros

and

or

por

phyr

ites

, bu

t no

rite

s tr

ue C

S m

ay o

ccur

In

dia

-S

ingh

bhum

A

la

mp:

C

S

Sing

hbum

gra

nito

id

lam

p bo

th i

ntru

de a

nd S

aha

et a

l. (1

973)

(B

enga

l)

(Fig

s.2.

1 &

17

00-1

000

bath

olith

ar

e in

trud

ed b

y dI

r;

2.(

3)

I (var

ious

) I p

erid

nor

ite,

grt

In

dia

? Y

ache

naha

lli

R

? C

S

Dyk

es i

n gr

anul

ite

Str

ong

reac

tion

s w

ith

Rao

(19

39)

(Mys

ore)

(F

igs.

2.1,

co

untr

y-ro

cks

2.(

3)

Indi

a ?

Tir

uppa

ttur

S

? C

V

Sing

le d

yke

The

onl

y de

fmit

e R

arna

sarn

y (1

984)

(T

amil

(F

igs.

2.1,

as

soci

atio

n o

f C

AL

N

adu)

2.

13)

wit

h ca

rbon

atit

es

I In

done

sia

-L

inha

isai

, Kar

arnu

R

~8(K-Ar)

CM

sho

shon

ite,

and

esit

e,

In b

elt o

f K

-ric

h B

ergm

an e

t 8\.

(198

8)

en

(KaI

i-(F

ig.2

.1)

Riv

er

"kaj

anite

" C

aino

wic

mag

mat

isrr

m

anU

Ul)

Indo

nesi

a -

Nat

al a

rea

A

?Ter

tiary

C

V

Gra

nito

id p

luto

ns o

f A

rea

only

R

ock

et a

l. (1

983)

(S

urna

tera

(F

ig.2

.1)

vari

ous

ages

re

conn

aiss

ance

B

arat

) m

aovc

d It

aly

Alp

s!

Ada

rnel

lo (

Lag

o de

ll, A

O

ligo

cene

C

M A

dam

ello

,Mte

.Cos

ton

App

init

e su

ite

(§7.

1)

Fen

ogli

o (1

938)

; H

ieke

(19

45);

Cal

lega

ri (

1958

); M

ones

e (1

969)

; ?H

crcy

nide

s V

acca

, M

te.C

osto

ne,

CS

gr

t/H

b-di

o pl

uton

s;

and

Her

cyni

an r

ocks

C

omin

-Chi

aram

onti

(19

81);

Ubn

er e

t al.

(198

3)

I (Fig

.2.1

2)

Val

Nam

bron

e, e

tc.)

C

A

apl,p

orph

t,dio

dyk

es

may

be

repr

esen

ted

Ital

y H

ercy

nide

s C

ima

d'A

sta,

SW

A

~275

CS

G

rani

toid

plu

tons

; ap

i, "C

ampt

onit

es"

= C

S

Sim

boli

(19

58),

Leo

nard

i (1

967,

p.5

95-6

) (F

ig.2

.1)

Dol

omit

es

(RIr

Sr)

m

onz,

peg

, po

rph,

lo

orph

t dyk

es

Ital

y H

ercy

nide

s B

iella

--L

ocar

no-L

ago

Al ~280 (

V-P

b C

A

Lam

p-po

rpht

-por

ph

Ass

oc.T

erti

ary

lam

ps

Parlc

:er (

1926

); B

urri

& d

e Q

uerv

ain

(193

4); W

alte

r (19

50);

Zez

za (

1969

);

(Fig

.2.6

) M

aggi

ore

area

, NW

R

IrS

r)

CS

seri

es s

ligh

tly

pred

ate

(Tab

le C

6);

see

also

B

oria

ni e

t al.

(197

4);

Big

iogg

cro

et a

l.(1

981)

; Gio

bbi O

rigo

ni e

t al.

Alp

s (a

lso

Tab

le C

5 C

C

or o

verl

ap g

rt m

assi

fs

Tab

le C

5' s

ome

met

d. 1

(197

5; 1

990)

It

aly

Rom

an!

MtA

mia

ta

B4

~0.43

CM

Lam

p in

clus

ions

in

Ber

gen

et a

l. (1

983)

T

usca

n (K

-Ar)

rh

yoda

cite

lava

s Fi

l/:.2

.12)

~

w

1 aO

ie L

1. L

ontm

neO

occ

urre

nces

or

Cal

C-a

lkal

me

lam

Dro

Dn,

res

(Wlln

no

omer

ora

nCne

S)

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

Occ

urr

ence

A

s A

ge,

Ma

L

Fo

rm ;a

sso

c.i

g.r

ock

C

om

men

ts

Refe

ren

ces

~ It

aly

1 S

an E

fisi

o (N

uoro

) A

1

CS

N

uoro

gra

nito

id

dole

rite

, et

c; C

S

D'A

mic

o &

Gui

dici

ni (

1961

) (S

ardi

nia)

(F

ig.2

.1)

CC

pl

uton

; ap

lite

, gr

ade

into

por

phyr

ite

I por

phyr

ite

vein

s Ja

pan

1 M

t.H

iei,

Kyo

to

A

post

-C

S

Hie

i gr

anit

oid

plut

on;

Som

e "l

amps

" ha

ve

Y o

shiz

awa

& I

shiz

aka

(1 %

I)

(Hon

shu)

(F

ig.2

.1)

Pal

aeoz

oic

CC

ap

l; l

amp

may

pos

tdat

< PI

phe

n an

d ar

e C

C 0

CP

ac

idic

rock

s ho

wev

er

Cpo

num

erou

s dy

kes

Japa

n -

Kas

uga-

mor

a,

A3

grt:

~73

CS

K

aisu

ki-y

ami

gran

itoi

d O

ver

50

CS

dyk

es c

ut

Su

zuk

i &

Shi

raki

(19

80)

(Hon

shu)

(F

ig.2

.1)

Gif

u-ke

n (K

-Ar)

pl

uton

gr

anit

e bu

t are

cut

by

late

vei

ns o

f ol

uton

Ja

pan

1 S

hira

tori

, Kag

awa

A

CS

D

yke-

swar

m w

ith

Com

posi

te

Kaw

ano

& K

ishi

ra (

1940

); H

iray

ama

(195

7)

(Shi

koku

) pr

efec

ture

gr

anop

hyre

s cu

ttin

g la

mp-

gran

ophy

re

I gra

nito

id o

luto

ns

dyke

socc

or

Bet

afo(

And

rant

say,

A

?

CK

D

ykes

L

acro

ix (

1922

) A

mba

tafi

nand

raha

nal

CM

A

mba

tofa

ngeh

ana)

C

S

Mal

i ?

Adr

ar d

as If

OlDS

A

l P

ost

Pan

-C

S

lam

ps p

rece

de p

ost-

E-W

lam

ps c

ut b

y B

lack

et a

l.( 1

979)

(F

ig.2

.1)

or

Afr

ican

te

cton

ic g

rt p

luto

ns;

late

r N

-S s

war

ms;

R

? oro~eny

Qz-

syen

ite,

rhy

olit

e mi

cro~

br d

yke-

swar

m

Mex

ico

Mex

ican

C

olim

a gr

aben

B

6 P

leis

toce

ne

All

L

amp

lava

s, d

ykes

; O

ne

of

few

kno

wn

Lu

hr

& C

arm

icha

el (

1981

); A

llan

& C

arm

icha

el (

1984

); L

uh

r &

Kys

er

volc

anic

bel

t -R

ecen

t hi

gh-K

and

es.b

as,d

acil<

occ

urre

nces

of C

AL

(1

989)

; L

uh

r et

a1.

(l98

9)

I (F

ig.2

.1)

1(~1

.3)

anka

ratr

ite

lava

s la

vas

Mex

ico

Mex

ican

M

asco

la v

olca

nic

B6

Ple

isto

cene

: C

M 3

0 la

va/c

inde

r con

es;

Sho

ws

tran

siti

on f

ron

Lu

hr

et a

l.(1

989)

!;: ~ o :g ~ en

volc

anic

bel

t fi

eld

3-{)

.5

asso

cial

ed b

asal

t,

calc

-alk

alin

e to

CA

L

Fig

.2.1

) I (K

-Ar)

an

desi

te

ma~matism

Mor

occo

-

Aze

goor

, H

aut A

tlas

A

la

mp

& g

rt:

CM

Aze

goor

gra

nito

id

Per

min

geat

(195

4)

(Fig

.2.1

) po

st-

plut

on

Cre

tace

ous

Nam

ibia

D

amar

alan

d K

alkf

eld

S6

Jur

assi

c C

M D

ykes

; ass

oc.

Kal

kfel

d P

etro

grap

hy u

nkno

wn

Van

Zij

l (1

962)

; V

isse

r (1

964)

; H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.546

); T

utt

le &

Git

tins

(F

ig.2

.1)

carb

onat

ite

com

plex

bu

t an

alys

is s

uppo

rts

(196

6, p

.740

) bu

t may

not

be

coev

al

desc

ript

ion

"min

etle

" N

orw

ay

? L

ynge

n P

enin

sula

, R

?

CS

S

ingl

e dy

ke;

no k

now

X

enol

iths

com

pris

e E

lder

s (1

957)

(F

ig.2

.1)

nt.T

rum

"*,

cont

empo

rane

ous

up to

70%

of d

yke

igne

ous

rock

s P

akis

tan

Him

alay

as

Kar

akor

wn

A?

lam

ps: ~3

CM

Kes

hnik

han

gran

itoi

d S

om

e la

mps

V

iter

bo &

Zan

neti

n (1

959)

; Gam

erit

h &

KoU

mer

(19

73);

Des

io (

1979

) (F

igs.

2.1

&

(Hin

duku

sch,

Alt

o (K

-Ar)

; grt

C

V

plut

on

tran

siti

onal

to

LL

2.

13)

Bal

toro

etc

.)

oldc

t!

Pap

uaN

e\\

Pap

uana

n:

MtK

are,

Pap

uan

B

?Mio

cene

C

S

Lam

p dy

kes,

?pl

ugs;

M

ajor

gol

d pr

ospe

ct;

Aut

hor'

s un

publ

.dat

a G

uine

a (F

ig.2

.1)

Hig

hlan

ds

also

por

phyr

y; v

ery

poor

ly e

xpos

ed &

si

mil

ar to

Por

gera

sui

b hi

l(hl

y w

eath

ered

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

Pap

ua N

e" P

apua

n an

: G

uine

a (F

ig.2

.I)

Pap

ua N

e" P

apua

n an

: G

uine

a (F

ig.2

.1)

Pola

nd

Her

cyni

des

(Fig

.2.5

)

Pola

nd

Her

cyni

des

(Fig

.2.5

)

Pola

nd

Hcr

cyni

des

(Fig

.2.5

)

Pol

and

Her

cyni

des

(Sil

esia

) (F

ig.2

.5)

Pol

and

Her

cyni

des

(Sil

esia

) (F

ig.2

.5)

Pol

and

Her

cyni

des?

(W

est

(Fig

.2.5

) P

omer

ania

P

olan

d!

Her

cyni

des

Cze

chos

-(F

ig.2

.5)

lova

kia

Por

tuga

l Ib

eria

n (A

lent

ejo)

(f

ig.2

.12)

Por

tuga

l H

ercy

nidc

s?

(Min

ho/

(Fig

.2.5

) D

ouro

) P

ortu

gal

Her

cyni

dcs

(Ale

ntej

o)

(Fig

.2.5

)

Por

tuga

l H

ercy

nide

s?

(Tni

s-os

-(F

ig.2

.5)

Mon

tes-

laD

le 1

..-1.

I..-

onnn

nea

occu

rren

ces

or C

alC

-alK

alin

e la

mpT

Opm

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,

Ma

L F

orm

;ass

oc.i

g.r

ock

C

om

men

ts

Por

gera

, Pap

uan

B3

lam

ps:

alO

C

S L

amp

dyke

s, s

lock

s;

Lam

ps f

orm

erly

H

ighl

ands

(K

-Ar)

C

A

fels

,por

ph,p

xnl;

che

m.

"and

esit

e, H

b-di

o-C

U

tran

siti

onal

10

AL

lo

omh

Hb-

oom

h" e

lc.

Sug

arlo

af v

olca

nics

, B

3 P

leis

toce

ne

CS

50

0m l

ava

of

area

45

x P

apua

n H

ighl

ands

(0

.43:

K-A

r 20

km

+ m

aar;

sh

osho

niti

c ba

salt

lava

In

tras

udet

ic/N

orth

A

l 29

8-34

6 (K

CK

gra

nodi

oril

e-po

rphy

ry

Cal

edon

ian

lam

ps a

s S

udel

ic b

asin

s -A

r) +

olde

r C

M d

ykes

si

lls,

pebb

les

in c

ong;

I (C

hoch

ian6

w e

lc.)

C

aled

onia

n H

ercy

nian

as

dyke

s et

S

iles

ia-C

raco

w

Al

-30

0 (b

y C

M A

cidi

c tu

ffs/

volc

anic

s,

Min

eral

ized

; la

mps

U

plan

ds(B

rudz

owic

e,

anal

ogy)

C

K

porp

hyry

, alb

itop

hyre

s im

med

iate

ly p

reda

te

Zaw

ierc

ie G

la.6

wka

) C

C

I grt

· so

me

in b

oreh

ole.

S

wie

ly K

rzyz

Mln

s.

Al

2 ep

isod

es:

CK

(\

wan

isk,

Bor

zeta

, pr

e-/p

ost-

Dal

eszv

ce e

tc.)

D

evon

ian

Sud

etes

(K

arko

nozs

e A

l =

300

(K-A

r C

K

Kar

kono

zse

gran

itoi

d bl

ock)

R

b-S

r)

CM

mas

sif,

etc

. C

S

Sud

etes

A

l =

300

(by

CK

K

lodz

o-Z

loly

gra

nito

id L

amps

ext

end

far

fron

(K

lodz

o-Z

loty

Sto

k an

alog

y)

CM

plu

ton;

api

, pe

g, s

ye,

mas

s, e

.g.

to G

6ry

mas

sif)

C

S '

oom

h dy

kes

B Y

Slrz

Yck

ie

Pil

a bo

reho

les,

A

?C

arbo

n C

K -

Vei

n cu

ttin

g W

.Pom

eran

ia

ifer

ous

Pre

cam

bria

n ro

cks;

as

soci

ated

dia

base

S

udet

es

Al

=30

0 (b

y C

M K

udow

a, Z

ulov

a F

ew d

etai

ls a

vail

able

(m

isce

llan

eous

are

as)

anal

ogy)

C

K g

rani

toid

plu

tons

Sin

es

A6

grt/

lam

ps:

CK

S

ines

gra

nile

-sye

nite

In

trus

ion

has

mix

ed

=72

(K

-Ar,

C

S

plul

on

calc

-alk

alin

e/al

kali

ne

Rb-

Sr)

af

fini

ties

P

6voa

de

Var

zim

/ A

? ?

CV

R

egio

n o

f abu

ndan

l V

ila

do C

onde

/ H

ercy

nian

gra

nito

id

Vil

arin

ho d

as F

urna

s Ip

luto

ns (

e.g.

Po

rto

) O

ssa-

Mor

ena

zone

A

l gr

t: =

280

CV

St

o.E

ul31

ia b

atho

lith

; (T

erru

gem

-SO

O

(Rb-

Sr)

C

S

mic

rogr

t, m

icro

dio,

R

amiio

are

a, E

lvas

) I Q

z-po

rphy

ry d

ykes

C

have

s A

I?

CS

San

to E

stev

iio

CK

gra

nitO

id p

luto

n; a

pi,

~anite-oorphyry d

ykes

res

(WIth

no

orne

r O

ranC

heS)

Ref

eren

ces

Sm

ith

& d

e F

erra

nti

(196

8);

Dav

ies

(198

3);

Fle

min

g el

aI.

(198

6);

Han

ley

& B

rads

haw

(19

86);

Ric

hard

s (1

988)

; R

ock

el a

I. (

1988

b,c;

1989

&

unpu

bl.d

ata)

D

avie

s (1

983)

Sok

olow

ski

(197

0, p

.490

, 49

2);

Now

akow

ska

& T

eiss

eyre

(19

71);

Je

rman

ski

et a

I. (1

974)

; R

yka

(197

4)

Sli

win

ski

(\96

0);

Kic

ula

& W

eise

r (1

970)

; S

okol

owsk

i (1

970,

p.

496)

;

i

Hef

lik

et a

I. (

1985

)

Paw

low

ska

(195

8);

Kar

dym

owic

z (1

962,

1963

); R

ubin

owsk

i (1

962)

; I

Szc

epan

owsk

i (19

62);

Tar

now

ska

(196

7,19

68,1

969,

1974

); P

elcz

ar (

1973

);

. W

robl

ewsk

i (19

74)

Lis

(19

70);

Sok

olow

ski

(197

0, p

.489

-490

)

Kow

alsk

i (1

966)

; S

okol

owsk

i (1

970,

p.4

76-8

); W

ierz

chol

owsk

i (1

977,

19

79);

Cw

odji

nski

(19

82)

Pen

dias

& R

yka

(197

4)

Spa

ngen

berg

(19

51);

Sok

olow

ski

(197

0, p

.470

, 480

)

Can

ilho

(19

71);

Roc

k (1

982b

)

And

rade

(195

0,19

79);

Fer

reir

a P

into

(19

68)

Mat

a &

Mu

nM

(198

6)

AssWl~ &

Bra

k-L

amy

(194

8)

?; ;g ~ til ~

V\

laD

le L

L L

onnn

nea

occu

nenc

es 0

1 C

alC

-alK

alin

e la

mpr

opn,

res

\ WIU

I no

oUle

r pra

ncne

s,

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

Occ

urr

ence

A

s A

ge,

Ma

L F

orm

;ass

oc.

ig.r

ock

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

~

0\

S.A

fric

a 1

Cap

eTow

n A

1

CS

S

W C

ape

gran

itoid

W

alke

r (1

949)

; V

isse

r (1

964)

(C

ape

(Fig

.2.1

) (B

elvi

lleIM

oore

sber

g pl

uton

P

rovi

nce)

M

alm

sbur

v et

c.)

S.A

fric

a -

Kub

oos/

Bre

men

. A

52

5±60

C

K

Kub

oos

gran

itoid

"C

ampt

onit

es"

have

B

iljo

n (1

940)

; M

iddl

emos

t (19

67)

(Cap

e (F

ig.2

.I)

Nam

aqal

and

(U-P

b)

CS

ba

thol

ith;

Bre

men

no

Am

or

Bi

& m

ay

Prov

ince

) I g

rani

te-s

yeni

te p

luto

n be

dio

S

.Afr

ica

-M

idde

lpla

at

A

lam

p: 9

27±

CM

Ric

hter

swel

d gr

anito

id T

erm

ed "

lam

proi

tic"

D

e V

illi

ers

& S

tihn

ge (

1959

); R

eid

& B

arto

n (1

983)

; H

unte

r &

Rei

d (1

987)

(C

ape

(Fig

.2.1

) dy

ke-s

war

m,

182;

grt

:911

CK

pl

uton

; Sp

ekta

kel

but

AI

cont

ents

too

P

mvi

nce)

N

mlll

kllti

mld

±

39 (

Rb-

Sr

CS

I ~m

nite

-svc

nite

sui

te

high

; ty

pica

l C

AL

S

.Afr

ica

-Pb

ilad

elph

ia

A

1 C

S

Tw

o un

-nam

ed

Few

del

ails

ava

ilab

le

Bee

son

(197

5)

(Cap

e (F

ig.2

.1)

gran

itoi

d st

ocks

Pr

ovin

ce)

S.A

fric

a -

Lin

dequ

esdr

ifl/

A

~2()

()()

C

S

V re

defo

rt D

ome

grt;

See

als

o T

able

3.1

for

Rog

ers

(192

2, p

.63)

; W

ille

mse

(19

37);

Nel

& J

anse

n (1

957,

pA

5);

(T

rans

vaal

) (F

ig.2

.I)

Ver

eeni

ging

-Hei

del-

(geo

logi

cal

Roo

dekr

aal

volc

ano;

L

inde

ques

drif

t det

ails

B

issc

hoff

(197

2)

bem

.Vre

defo

rt D

ome

evid

ence

) "s

veno

dior

ite"

sye,

peg I (l

arge

st k

now

n la

mp)

S

audi

-

Abb

a A

1L

ate

CK

A

bha

gran

itoi

d pl

uton

2

dyke

s on

ly

Okr

usch

& J

amal

-AJI

iJ (

1979

) ,

Ara

bia

(Fig

.2.1

) P

reca

mbr

ian

CC

I

I (Asi

r)

Sin

gapo

re

-S

inga

pore

Isla

nd

Al

200-

220

CS

C

entr

al S

ong

and

dole

rite

, tra

chyt

e H

utch

ison

(19

64);

Che

w (

1970

) I

(Fig

.2.I

) (K

-Ar)

C

K P

.Ubi

n gr

anit

oid

dyke

s al

so o

ccur

I p

luto

ns

Spa

in

Her

cyni

des1

S

egov

ia

A

1 C

S

Sier

ra d

e G

uard

aram

ma

Fli

ster

(19

51,1

955)

; Fli

ster

& l

baro

Ua

(195

2)

I

5: ~ o ~ en

(Fig

.2.5

) L

a G

ranj

a, N

ovac

erra

da

I plu

tons

;Qz-

porp

hyry

S

pain

1

Cos

la B

rava

Cat

alan

e A

?T

erti

ary

1 C

osla

Bra

vs g

rani

toid

"g

reen

, red

" la

mps

cu

A

rrib

as (

1952

) (G

MIl

a)

(Fig

.2.1

2)

plut

ons

Icut

by

gran

itoi

ds;

asso

c. y

oung

er A

C

Swed

en

1 H

amr&

tge

A1

1

CK

P

ossi

bly

rela

ted

10

Von

Eck

erm

ann

(192

8); J

ohan

nsen

(19

38)

(Fig

.2.I

) A

land

Is. g

rani

toid

s

Swed

en

-V

lInn

land

A

lamp:~904

CK

B

lom

skog

gra

nito

id

Wab

lgre

n &

Kah

r (19

77)

(Fig

.2.I

) gr

t: ~965

plut

on

(K-A

r)

Switz

erla

n H

ercy

nide

s A

ar, S

I.G

otth

ard

&

Al

Her

cyni

an

AJI

M

ost!

y l

ampr

osch

ists

Was

hing

ton

(191

7); G

rllb

enm

ann

(191

9);

Beg

er (1

923)

; K

elte

rbur

n (1

923)

; (F

ig.2

.5)

Tic

ino

mas

sifs

(in

c.

(10)

, Alp

ine

Igne

isse

s m

elam

orph

-B

eart

h (1

932)

; B

aech

lin

(193

7); G

win

ner

(197

1, p

.360

); S

tein

er (1

984)

; G

raub

unde

n)

. (2°

) ag;

CS

osed

in A

JDin

e ti

mes

O

berh

llns

li (

1986

198

7); G

iobb

i O

rillO

ni e

t al.

(197

5 19

90)

Tai

wan

-

Gen

eral

A

O

ligo

cene

N

umer

ous

"gra

nito

id

Yen

(19

85)

(Fig

.2.1

) in

ject

ions

" -_

..

----

, ...

----

laD

le L

l. L

onnr

mea

occ

urre

nces

01

calc

-allc

alln

e la

mpr

opm

C

ou

ntr

y

Pro

vin

ce

Occ

urre

nce

As

Ag

e,M

a L

F

orm

;ass

oc.i

g.r

ock

C

om

men

ts

Tan

zani

a -

V ic

tori

a/L

upa

A2

~2700?

CM

Dyk

es e

.g.

at N

ew

Ass

ocia

ted

wit

h go

ld

gold

fiel

ds, L

.Ruk

wa

CK

S

aza

and

Gei

ta m

ines

m

iner

aliz

atio

n I (s

ee a

lso

Tab

le C

5)

CA

U

K

Her

cyni

des

Cha

nnel

Is.

(Je

rsey

, A

I la

mp:

~296

CM

Rel

ated

10

Trt

\gas

tel,

ap

i, p

eg. o

lder

; dl

r (C

hann

el

(Fig

.2.5

) G

uern

sey,

etc

.)

254-

285;

C

K

etc.

plu

lOn

s-se

e en

lly

fur

ther

E s

ame

age;

Is

les)

gr

e 29

7-30

Fr

ance

(N

orm

andy

) so

me

CM

tran

s.1O

LL

U

K

Cal

edon

ides

L

ake

Dis

tric

t (S

hap,

A

l la

mp

& g

re C

M S

hap,

Thr

elke

ld,

(Eng

land

) (F

ig.2

.6)

Ken

dal,

Sed

berg

h,

~397, ~438

CK

gr

anilO

id p

luto

ns

How

gill

Fel

ls e

tc.)

2

epis

odes

) U

K

Cal

edon

ides

P

alae

ozoi

c in

lier

s A

l L

ate

CM

Sha

p gr

anit

oid

plut

on;

Dyk

es r

adia

te fr

om

(Eng

land

) (F

ig.2

.6)

(Cro

ss F

ell)

C

aled

onia

n C

K

pOll'

hyry

dyk

es

plut

on w

ith

mor

e ac

idic

dyk

es n

eare

r it

U

K

Cal

edon

ides

? N

unea

lOn

(Mid

land

s) A

I P

roba

bly

All

Mou

ntso

rrel

and

F

orm

erly

"a1

bite

-(E

ngla

nd)

(Fig

.2.6

) W

reki

n,M

alve

m, e

tc

Cal

edon

ian

vari

ous

buri

ed g

rani

lOi

diab

ases

,cam

pton

ites

" (W

elsh

Bor

ders

) I p

luto

ns

wid

espr

ead

in b

ores

U

K

Cal

edon

ides

? P

alae

ozoi

c in

lier

s A

I 40

9-42

0 C

M W

eard

ale

and

othe

r (E

ngla

nd)

(Fig

.2.6

) (C

ronk

iey,

Ingl

elO

n,

(K-A

r)

CK

bu

ried

gra

nito

id

Hau

ghto

n,C

autl

ey)

plut

ons;

por

ph d

ykes

U

K

Cal

edon

ides

Is

le o

f M

an, I

rish

A

l L

ate

CM

Dho

on &

Fox

dale

L

amps

not

rece

ntly

(l

OM

) (F

ig.2

.6)

Sea

C

aled

onia

n ?

gran

ilOid

plu

tons

de

scrib

ed

UK

C

aled

onid

es

Gra

mpi

an H

ighl

ands

Al

lam

p: L

ate

All

Mon

adhl

iath

,Gle

n T

ilt

Reg

iona

l dyk

e-sw

arm

(S

cotla

nd)

(Fig

.2.6

) (A

bexd

een,

Buc

han,

C

aled

onia

n;

Loc

hnag

ar, S

trat

hspe

y T

aysi

de;

see

also

C5

gft

390

-42

plut

ons'

fel

s. o

oroh

t U

K

Cal

edon

ides

M

idla

nd V

alle

y A

l L

ate

CK

D

isti

nkho

rn g

rani

toid

G

rada

tion

al d

yke-

(Sco

tland

) (F

ig.2

.6)

(inc

ludi

ng C

atac

ol,

Cal

edon

ian

CS

pl

ulO

n; p

orph

yrit

e,

seri

es l

amp-

-por

pht-

Isle

of

Arr

an)

ooro/

lvrV

dyke

s ! o

oroh

-rhY

olit

e U

K

Cal

edon

ides

N

E H

ighl

ands

(R

oss

Al

lam

p: L

ate

All

Mig

dale

, Rog

art,

Fea

rr ~2 e

piso

des

lam

ps,

(Sco

Uan

d)

(Fig

.2.6

) sh

ire,

Sut

herl

and;

SO<

C

aled

onia

n;

gran

itoi

d pl

ulO

ns;

fels

, pr

e/po

stda

ting

al

so T

able

C5)

g

ft 3

90-4

2 oo

rpht

dyk

es

Iwan

ilOid

s U

K

Cal

edon

ides

N

W H

ighl

ands

B

I la

mp

& g

rc C

V

Lam

p dy

kes,

sil

ls;

sye

Bor

rala

n/ A

ilsh

sye

&

(Sco

tland

) (F

ig.2

.6)

(Ass

ynt/

Rat

agai

n;

Al

413-

431

(K C

S

boro

lani

te,

shon

k,px

nt R

atag

ain

grt-

sye;

lam

p se

e al

so T

able

C5)

-A

r,R

b-S

r)

eels

int

r; s

hosh

lav

as

= o

nly

prim

itiv

e ro

ck

UK

C

aled

onid

es

She

tlan

d Is

. A

l la

mp

& g

rc C

S

Ron

as H

ill,

Gra

ven

Als

o do

leri

te d

ykes

(S

cotla

nd)

(Fig

.2.6

) L

ate

gran

itoi

d pl

uton

s; f

els,

C

aled

onia

n pO

rpht

dyk

es

UK

C

aled

onid

es

Sou

ther

n U

plan

ds

A3

lam

p: 3

97

All

C

riff

el, C

ockb

urn

Law

lam

ps b

rack

et g

rt

(Sco

tland

) (F

ig.2

.6)

(Bor

ders

, Che

viot

, or

10

>42

5 in

c.

Pri

estl

aw,

Doo

n gr

t pl

ulO

ns i

n ti

me;

Rea

d G

allo

wav

. etc

.)

A4

2ft

395

-4()

( C

A

Dlu

tons

; oo

roht

dyk

es

(92

6);

Kin

g (

93

7)

res

I With

no

othe

r or

ancn

es, R

efer

ence

s

Har

ris

(198

1)

I

Sm

ith

(193

3,19

36a,

b,19

39);

Bis

hop

(196

4);

Loy

(19

67);

Lee

s (1

974)

; A

dam

s (1

976)

; Wag

ner

& V

elde

(19

85);

Tur

pin

et a

I.(l

988)

Bon

ney

& H

ough

lOn

(187

9); H

arke

r (1

892,

1912

); M

orri

son

(19

18

); W

ilso

n &

Gil

liga

n (1

924)

; S

mit

h (1

930)

; E

astw

ood

et a

l. (1

968,

p.1

30fl

); P

iper

et!

31

. (19

78);

Mac

dona

ld e

t al.

(l98

5);

BG

S K

enda

l M

emoi

r (s

heet

39,

p.3

5)

I M

orri

son(

l918

);H

udso

n(19

37);

Tay

lor

et a

1.(1

971,

p.29

fl);

Bur

gess

& W

adg

e (1

974,

p.13

0fl)

;Bur

gess

& H

olli

day(

1979

,p.8

2fl)

;Art

hurl

On

& W

adg

e(1

98

1,

p.86

f1);

Mac

dona

ld e

t al.

(J98

5);G

aska

rth

et a

l.(l

989)

;8G

S B

roul

1;h

Mem

oir

Bra

mm

all(

1915

);A

llen

(l96

8);

Hai

ns &

HO

rlO

n(19

69,

p.14

); E

arp

&

Hai

ns

(197

1,p.

37);

Tay

lor

& R

ushl

On(

l971

); B

GS

Mem

oirs

to

Co

ven

lly

(pA

O),

S

hrew

sbur

y (p

.68

73 2

23),

Ath

erst

one

(p.I

3);

auth

or's

unp

ubl.

data

W

illi

ams(

I923

);M

oore

& A

shlO

n(19

68);

Tay

lor

et a

l.(l

971,

p.2

9fl)

; M

acdo

nald

et a

l.(1

985)

; N

ixon

et a

I.(1

986)

; Gas

kart

h et

aI.

(198

9);

BG

S

Mem

oir

10 I

ngle

boro

ugh

(p.1

5)

Tay

lor

et a

I.(1

971,

p.3

5);

BG

S I

sle

of

Man

Mem

oir

Wil

son

(188

6, p

.19)

; H

inxm

an &

Wil

son

(190

2, p

.42)

; B

arro

w e

t al

. (1

905,

p.1

l9;

1913

,p.8

2);

Bar

row

& C

raig

(l9

12,p

.99)

; H

om

e (I

92

3,p

.51

);

Rea

d {I

923

,J!.

I 64

); P

eaco

ck e

t al.

{I9

68

, p.8

1)

Eyl

es e

t aI.

(l94

9, p

.43f

l);

Her

riot

(197

7);

Noc

kold

s et

aI.

(197

8, p

.367

);

Cam

eron

& S

teph

enso

n (1

985,

p.3

9f1)

Pea

ch e

t aI

.(19

12,

p.12

lff;

191

3a,

p.77

; 19

13b,

p.8

7);

Ho

me

& H

inx

man

(1

914,

p.5

2);

Rea

d et

al.

(I92

5,p.

5l;

1926

, p.1

08,I

66fl

); R

ead

(1

93

1,

Ip.1

83);

Ram

say(

l955

); S

mit

h(l9

79);

Joh

nslO

ne (

1989

) P

each

et a

I.(l

910,

p.8

6);R

ead

et 8

1. (

1926

, p.I

OS

fl);

S

abin

e (1

953)

; S

uthe

rlan

d (1

982)

; T

hom

pson

& F

owle

r (1

986)

; H

alli

day

et a

I.(1

987)

Pbe

mis

ter

(195

2);

Myk

ura

(197

6, p

.94f

l);

Myk

ura

& P

hem

iste

r (1

97

6,

p.24

8)

Gan

line

r &

Rey

nold

s(19

32);

Mac

greg

or(1

937)

;Phi

llip

s (1

956)

;Lum

sden

et

aI;

(196

7);G

reig

(197

1 );

Bar

nes

et a

1.(1

986,

I 988

);L

eake

& C

oope

r( 1

983

);R

ock

& R

undl

e( I 9

86);

Mac

dona

ld e

t aI.

(98

6);

Ro

ck e

t aI.

0986

a.b;

198

7; 1

988a

)

?; ;g S c;:, ~

--.l

laD

le 1

...1.

I...

onnn

neo

occu

rren

ces

or C

alC

-alK

alIn

e la

mpr

opn

res

\wun

no

orne

r or

ancn

es)

~

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,M

a

L

Fo

rm ;a

sso

c.i

g.r

od

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

00

UK

C

aIcO

Oni

dcs

SW

Hig

hlan

ds (

Isla

y A

I la

mp:

LaI

c A

ll A

rroc

har.

Bal

lach

ulis

h. ~2 e

piso

des

lam

ps.

Gun

n el

al.

(189

7.p.

I06)

; H

ill

el a

l.(I

905.

p. I (

6);

Kyn

aslo

n &

Hil

l (1

90S

. (S

cotla

nd)

(Fig

.2.6

) C

olon

say.

Arg

yU;

see

Cal

edon

ian

Eti

ve.G

arab

al. N

evis

. pr

e/sy

n/po

stda

ting

gn

p.1

16);

Hin

xman

eI

al.(

192

3.p.

76);

Fle

ll( 1

929)

;And

erso

n(19

35b)

; And

erso

n al

so T

able

C5)

m

: 390

-42(

gr

t; f

els.

IJO

lllhl

dyk

es

& T

yrre

ll(1

936)

; B

aile

y (1

958·

1960

.p.2

26):

Bor

rada

ile(

986)

: R

ock

09

88

a)

UK

C

aIeO

Oni

des

W H

ighl

ands

llsl

ands

AI

lam

p: 4

06

A

ll R

alag

ain.

Slr

onli

an.

~2 e

piso

des

lam

ps.

Bai

ley

& A

nder

son

(192

5. p

.38)

; L

ee &

Bai

ley

(192

5. p

.54)

; G

alla

gher

(S

cOII

and)

(F

ig.2

.6)

(lon

a,L

ocha

ber.

to

>4

20

R

oss

of

Mul

l pl

ulon

s;

pre/

post

dali

ng g

n (1

963)

; S

mit

h (1

979)

; Roc

k &

Hun

ter

(198

7); J

ohns

tone

(19

89)

Ard

gour

:see

als

o C

5 m

: 410

-42

fels

.lJO

rvhl

dyk

es

UK

C

aIeO

Oni

des

. A

rd&

-New

ry s

war

m

Al

0040

0 (b

y A

ll

New

ry g

rani

toid

~2 e

piso

des

lam

ps

Sey

mou

r (1

900)

; Rey

nold

s (1

931.

1938

); T

omke

ieff

& M

arsh

aU (

1940

);

(Uls

ter)

(F

ig.2

.6)

(see

als

o T

able

C5)

an

alog

y)

plut

on; p

orph

yry dyk~

(fol

iate

dlun

foli

ated

);

Gra

nl (

1966

); W

ilso

n (1

972.

p.2

5);

Mor

ris

el a

1.(1

986)

; M

urph

y (1

987)

as

soc.

bas

e m

etal

s U

K/l

rela

nd C

aled

onid

es

Gen

eral

A

l 00

400

(by

All

N

umer

ous

gran

iloi

d >

5.00

0 dy

kes

rang

ing

Ric

hey

(193

9); S

uthe

rlan

d (1

982)

; Roc

k el

a1.

(198

8a)

(Bri

lish

(F

ig.2

.6)

anal

ogy)

pl

ulon

s fr

om S

hell

ands

10

Isle

s)

Enl

dish

Mid

land

s U

SA

A

lask

an

Cen

tral

Yor

k M

lns .

• A

T

erti

ary

CK

D

ykes

ass

ocia

ted

wilh

A

ssoc

iate

d B

e-S

n-S

ains

bury

(19

69)

(AL

) W

este

rn S

ewar

d C

M g

rani

lnid

s; a

ge o

rder

(I

fluo

rite

min

emIi

zati

or

Pen

insu

la

I lUI:

(2)

lam

os:

(3)v

eiru

U

SA

N

.Am

eric

an

Wil

low

Cre

ek

Bl

lam

p: 6

6±2

Dyk

es c

unin

g L

amps

coe

val w

ith

Mad

den-

McG

uire

et a

1.(1

988)

~

(AL

) C

ordi

llera

gn

: 65

.73

Tal

keet

na M

lns.

A

u-Q

z ve

ins

Fil

l.2

.n

iiK-A

r) Il!

r8D

ilnid

bat

holi

th

~ U

SA

N

.Am

eric

an

Sal

mon

Bay

. Pri

nce

BI

Cre

tace

ous

CS

phon

olit

es;

youn

ger

Th-

RE

E-C

b ve

ins;

H

oust

on e

l a1.

(195

8);

Hei

nric

h (1

966.

p.3

69)

(AL

) C

ordi

llera

o

fWal

es)s

. o

r Ear

ly

CK

ba

salIS

"I

ampr

ophy

ric

biot

ite

Fil

l.2.9

) T

erti

ary

horn

blen

de a

lbit

ite"

U

SA

-

Bok

an M

ount

ain.

A

~180(K-Ar

CM

Per

alka

line

gra

nite

s o

f L

amps

alt

ered

and

M

acK

evit

t (19

55);

Tho

mps

on e

t a1.

(198

0)

(AL

) (F

ig.2

.9)

Pri

nce

of W

ales

Is.

151±

5 ?

Bok

an p

lUln

nic

may

inc

lude

CC

.CP

IC

Rb-

Sr)

Com

plex

i CIl U

SA

N

.Am

eric

an

eerb

at R

ange

. A

4 L

ate

Jura

ss.

CK

gr

anite

-JlO

IPhy

ry d

ykes

Im

port

ant

min

ing

Sch

rade

r (19

09);

Was

hing

ton

(191

7)

(AZ

) C

ordi

llera

B

lack

Mln

s .• G

rand

-E

arly

C

M a

nd s

lOC

ks

dist

rici

Fi

l!.2

.1O

l W

ashi

nl!l

on C

liff

s C

reta

ceou

s C

V

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

In

depe

nden

ce

A4

lam

p: ~150

CS

Si

erra

Nev

ada

gran

ilOid

Grn

dati

onal

ser

ies

Moo

re &

Hop

son

(196

1);

Cbe

n &

Moo

re (

1979

); T

ilto

n (1

983)

; Jam

es

(CA

) C

ordi

llera

dy

ke-s

war

m

gn

: 14

9-18

( ba

thol

ith

from

lam

p to

grd

i-(1

989)

F

ill.2

.10)

I (

plus

~ \0

3)

IlJO

rvh;

rel

!ion

alla

mps

U

SA

N

.Am

eric

an

La

Pla

ta (A

llar

d)

B1

Was

hing

lOn

(191

7)

(CO

) C

ordi

llera

slO

Ck

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

A

pisb

apa

Qua

dran

gle

BI

Ter

tiar

y C

M t

ingu

aite

s, b

asal

ts

Now

con

sider

OO

C

ross

(19

14);

Kn

op

f (19

36)

(CO

) C

ordi

llera

C

V

sepa

rate

cen

tre

from

Fi

ll.2.

1Ol

Spa

nish

Pea

ks

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

E

lk M

in .•

Elk

head

B

l la

mp:

C

M E

lk M

In.=

sill

of

porp

h "V

erit

e" o

f R

oss

(192

6b);

Lea

l el a

1.(1

988)

(C

O)

Cor

dille

ra

Mln

s./F

onif

icat

ion

7.6-

11.1

w

ith

CM

enc

lave

s in

F

onif

icat

ion

dyke

=

Fil

!.2.

\O)

dvke

Cra

il!

ICK

-Ar)

w

ide

volc

anic

fie

ld

CM

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

USA

N

.Am

eric

an

(CO

) C

onli

llem

I (F

ig.2

.10)

U

SA

N.A

mer

ican

(C

O)

Con

lill

em

I (Fig

.2.1

O)

US

A

-(C

O)

US

A

Her

cyni

des

(MD

) (F

igs.

2.1.

2.

5 2.

10)

US

A

Sup

erio

r (M

N.M

l)

(Fig

.2.9

)

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

(M

T)

Cor

di11

em

I (Fig

.2. 1

0)

US

A

H=

yn

ides

(N

C)

(Fig

s.2.

1.

2.5

2.10

) U

SA

N

.Am

eric

an

(NM

) C

ordi

1lem

Fi

l!.2

.1O

) U

SA

T

rans

-Pec

os

(NM

) (F

ig.2

.1O

)

USA

-

(NY

) (F

ig.2

.10)

US

A

Hen

:yni

des

(SC

) (F

igs.

2.1.

2

.5.2

.10

1

US

A

N .A

mer

ican

(S

D/W

Y)

Con

lill

em

Fig

.2.1

O)

US

A

N .A

mer

ican

(U

l)

Cor

dill

em?

Fig

.2.1

0)

laD

le L

;i.

L;o

nn

nn

ea o

ccu

rren

ces

or

CaI

C-a

1Kal

!ne

lam

OfO

Oh\

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,

Ma

L

Fo

rm ;a

sso

c.i

g.r

ock

C

om

men

ts

Red

Min

. A

6 la

mp

& r

hy C

K

Ear

ly c

ompo

site

lam

p A

ssoc

iate

d po

rphy

ry-

24-3

3 dy

kes

(Tab

le 3

.1);

lat

e M

o sy

stem

s (C

lim

ax

1(K

·Ar)

rh

yoli

te s

tock

s dy

kes

& U

md-

Hen

ders

on)

Ute

Mln

s.

BI

Ear

ly

CS

A

few

lam

p dy

kes.

In

trud

es L

ate

Ter

tiary

si

lls;

mon

z, d

iori

te.

Cre

lBC

eous

sed

imen

ts

I PO

mh.

I!b

r la

ccol

iths

S

awat

ch M

lns.

R

L

ate

CM

Hun

dred

s o

f she

ets

in

Pet

rogm

phya

nd

Prec

ambr

iar

CV

sw

arm

met

amor

phos

ed c

hem

istr

y su

ppor

ts

CS

to

am

phib

olit

e fa

cies

la

mor

oohy

ric

natu

re

Gre

at F

alls

. W o

f A

I =

360

(K·A

r C

K

Bea

r Isl

and

gran

itic

and

Loc

alis

ed l

amp

Was

hing

ton

DC

pe

gmat

itic

plu

gs.

dyke

·sw

arm

dy

kes

vein

s N

.Min

neso

la (

Dea

d A

2 l

amp:

26O

O?

CK

S

agan

aga.

Sno

wba

nk

(in

Abi

tibi

. O

patik

:a.

Riv

er e

tc).

Mic

higa

n g

rt:

=27

00

CS

gr

anit

oid

stoc

ks

Uch

i. W

abig

oon.

(M

arqu

eue

etc.

) W

awa

sub-

prov

ince

s)

Hig

hwoo

d M

blS.

/ B

I 4

8-5

2

CM

Lam

p.ti

ng. t

rach

dyk

es C

M f

orm

erly

"m

afic

L

ittl

e B

elt

Mln

s./

(K-A

r)

CK

m

onz.

shon

k.fe

rgus

ite.

ph

onol

ite,

mon

chiq

uill

C

astl

e M

lns.

dy

Ia s

ye i

ntr;

sho

sh l

avas

ca

rnpt

onit

e" e

tc.

Cha

rlot

te B

elt

AI

lam

p: 3

30-

CM

Con

cord

sye

.grt

&

(Con

cord

. 35

0 (K

-Ar)

; ot

her v

arie

d pl

uton

ic

Har

risb

urg)

Igrt:3~

rock

s o

f C

harl

otte

bel

t S

lagl

e C

anyo

n.

B'I

Pro

babl

y C

M Q

uate

rnar

y ba

salt

, R

elat

ion

to Q

ual.

C

olfa

x C

ty.;

Rat

on·

Qua

tern

ary

CV

da

cite

. pho

noli

te.

vole

s. n

omen

clat

ure

Bri

llia

nt quadran~es

trac

hyte

lav

as

unce

rtai

n S

acra

men

to M

lns.

/ R

l 44

.2±

2.2

CS

"Num

erou

s dy

kes.

sill

s' E

xhib

it f

low

S

unda

nce

Qua

dran

gle

(K-A

r)

CA

te

rmed

"ca

mpt

onit

e";

diff

eren

tiat

ion

and

laIf

"d

iori

tes"

-C

A

adul

aria

cav

itie

s S

anta

Ros

a M

lns.

A

?

Dyk

es; a

ssoc

. di

orit

e.

Ass

ocia

ted

bruc

irc

(par

adis

e R

ange

. gr

anod

iori

te. a

ndes

ite

depo

sit

Min

eral

Cou

nty

etc.

PO

rohY

rv, a

plit

e W

inns

boro

' A

I 29

8±11

C

S

2-3

com

posi

te d

ykes

S

ee a

lso

Tab

le 3

.1

(K-A

r)

asso

c. w

ith

Rio

n ad

amel

lite

plu

ton

Bla

ck H

ills

l B

l T

erti

ary

CM

Ne·

sye.

Psd

lc-p

orph

. In

clud

es M

iner

al H

ill

Sun

danc

e ar

ea

CV

tr

ach,

pho

n; l

amp

ring

dyk

e co

mpl

ex

I (S

quaw

Cre

ek e

tc.)

dy

kes

over

wid

e ar

ea

San

taqu

in-N

ebo

? ?

CS

D

yke

Few

det

ails

ava

ilab

le

res

(wIt

n n

o o

tner

Ora

nCne

SI R

efer

ence

s

Gem

ghty

et a

l.( 1

988)

Ekr

en &

Hou

ser

(196

5)

Pea

rson

(19

59)

Ree

d &

Ree

d(I9

69);

Ree

d et

a1.

(197

0)

Ayr

es &

Hig

gins

(19

39);

Gel

don

(197

2);

Sim

s &

Mud

rey

(197

2);

Mud

rey

& G

eldo

n (1

973)

; E

rvin

& M

udre

y (1

975.

1976

)

Pir

sson

(19

05);

Was

hing

ton

(191

7); L

arse

n et

a1.

(194

1);

Bui

e (1

941)

; B

urge

ss (

1941

); W

ilki

nd (

1969

.197

0.19

73);

Woo

ds (

1976

); O

'Bri

en e

tal.

,

1988

) M

auge

r (1

988a

,b)

I I

Lee

& M

erti

e (1

922)

; C

olli

ns (

1949

); S

tobb

e (1

949)

i ,

Asq

uith

(19

73a,

b,c)

Wel

ls (

1937

. p.

32)

Vog

el &

Wil

bran

d (1

978)

; M

cSw

een

et a

1.(1

979)

; M

auge

r (1

988b

)

,

Dar

ton

& O

'Har

m (

1905

); K

ircl

mer

(19

79)

Wel

ls (

1937

. p.

41)

~ en

tv

W

'0

1 aO

le L

1. L

onrm

neo

occu

rren

ces

or C

alC

-alK

alm

e Ja

mpr

opn

rres

\ w

un n

o ol

ller

oran

cnes

) C

ou

ntr

y

Pro

vinc

e O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,

Ma

L

For

m j8

ssoc

.ig.

rock

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

* U

SA

N

.Am

eric

an

Gra

nite

Mln

s.

BI

Mid

dle-

Lal

e C

V

36 e

rupt

ive

cent

res

of

Ass

ocia

led

U d

epos

ilS

Lov

e (1

970)

(W

Y)

Cor

dille

ra

(RaU

lesn

ake

Hil

ls)

Eoc

ene

phon

olil

e, l

atil

e,

trac

hyte

' lam

p dy

kes

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

B

ear L

odge

Mtn

a.

B

38

-50

C

K

latil

e, s

ye, N

e-sy

e,

Ass

ocia

led

Th-

U

Sta

atz

(198

3);

Woo

lley

(19

87, p

.I26

) (W

Y)

Cor

dille

ra

(K-A

r)

CS

ph

onol

ile,

Psd

lc-

depo

silS

I I

Fig

.2. 1

0)

I PO

rphv

ry, c

arbo

oati

te

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

Y

ello

wst

one

Par

k B

I T

ertia

ry

CK

ab

saro

kite

, sh

osho

nile

, W

ashi

ngto

n (1

917)

; Jop

lin

(196

8)

(WY

) C

ordi

llera

ba

nati

le la

vas;

I (F

ig.2

. 10)

m

onzo

nite

intr

usio

ns

US

A (

AL

) N

.Am

eric

an

Ket

chik

an-P

rinc

e A

1 1t

J.io

cene

C

S

Hun

dred

s o

f dyk

es,

Sev

eral

sw

arm

s ov

er

Han

son

(192

9,19

35);

Gro

ve (

1971

); S

mit

h (1

973)

; A

1dri

ck e

l a1.

(198

7)

Can

ada

(Br

Cor

diile

nl

Rup

ert-

Ste

war

t R

1 «

45

); m

ay

som

e yo

unge

r th

an

15,0

00 s

q.km

; ch

ern.

C

olum

bia

Fig.

2.1O

) m

inin

g ca

mp

regi

on

be 2

pha

ses

Coa

st R

ange

bat

holi

th

tran

siti

onal

to

AL

U

SA

(MT

) N

.Am

eric

an

Sw

eet G

rass

Hil

ls

BI

=48

(K-A

r)

CM

Lam

p dy

kes,

sill

s;

CM

mai

nly

in e

ast;

K

emp

& B

illi

ngsl

ey (

1921

); W

illi

ams

& D

yer

(193

0);

Cur

rie

(197

6, p

.ln

an

dCan

aW C

ordi

llera

di

o-po

rph,

sye

-por

ph,

outl

ier o

f H

ighw

ood

I (Alb

erta

) I (F

iR.2

.9/I

O)

linJ(

uaite

lac

coli

ths

Mtn

s. m

agm

atis

m

US

A(W

N N

.Am

eric

an

49th

par

alle

l A

l L

: 46

-60

All

Cen

tral

Ida

ho, T

rail

, la

mp

culS

grt

but

cut

B

arbe

r (19

04);

Dal

y (1

912)

; D

rysd

ale

(191

5);

Sha

nnon

(19

20);

Wal

ers

ID;v

'Can

ad!

Cor

dille

ra

(Ros

slan

d/C

oeur

B

I (K

-Ar)

; S

hepp

ard,

MtS

tuar

t by

grt

dyk

es; c

oeva

l (1

927)

; G

ilbe

rt (

1948

); H

opso

n (1

957)

; F

yles

et a

1.(1

973)

I(B

C)

I (FiR

.2.1

O)

d'A

lene

,Cor

bale

v)

Grt

: 47-

90

I plu

tons

; C

orve

ll i

ntr.

K

-ric

h sv

e m

onz

etc.

U

SS

R

? M

agni

tnay

a A

1

Var

ious

gra

nito

id

Mo

slla

mp

s ar

e Z

avar

itsk

y (1

935)

(F

ig.2

.1)

plut

ons

pre-

gran

ile

but o

ne

chil

ls a

J(ai

nst i

t U

SS

R

Her

cyni

des

Chu

ya,

Alt

ay S

ayan

A

la

mps

:av.

C

M T

arkh

aba

gran

itoi

d S

ever

al e

long

ale

Obo

lens

kaya

& F

irso

v (1

966)

!;: I en (A

siat

ic)

or

230

(K-A

r);

CK

plu

tons

(K

alba

dy

ke-s

war

ms

inva

de

I (FiJ

(.2. I

) R

lJ

(rt

240-

29

com

plex

) I p

luto

ns

I

US

SR

K

azak

hsta

n K

azak

shta

n (c

entr

al)

A

1 V

ario

os g

rani

toid

E

fflll

Ova

(19

70)

•

(Fig

.2.1

) pl

uton

s I

US

SR

-

E.T

rans

baik

al/L

eoa

A

Jura

ssic

C

K

Am

udzh

ikan

-Shc

lens

k, A

lso

porp

hl,

hybr

ids;

Z

alut

ski

(196

2);

Sol

omin

(19

69);

Sol

ov'y

eva

(197

3);

Dan

iyel

yant

s &

(F

ig.2

.1)

CS

K

ara-

Cha

chin

sk g

et;

lam

ps e

mpl

aced

Y

akho

v (1

975)

I R

rtIJ(

fdi-P

Orp

h dy

kes

betw

een

2 J(

rt ph

ases

U

SS

R

-T

alak

htak

h, A

naba

r R

? Pa

laeo

zoic

C

M I

sola

led

vent

T

erm

ed "

lam

proi

le"

Vis

hnev

sldi

el

a1.(

1986

) (F

ig.2

.1)

mas

sif

bu

tAI»

Kan

dK

il

Self

too

low

i

Yugo

slav

i~ -

Kri

ve P

alan

ke,

A

Ter

tiar

y C

M A

ndes

ile-d

acile

-rhy

olit£

"K

ajan

ite"

int

rusi

ves

Zuj

ovic

(18

90);

Dim

itri

jevi

c (1

928)

; Tom

ic (

1929

); K

aram

ata

(195

5);

!

(Mac

edon

;' (F

ig.2

.1)

Rud

nik,

Bor

anja

, B

(N

eoge

ne)

and

"bos

toni

le, l

atile

, ap

pear

che

mic

ally

to

Kne

zevi

c (1

956,

1976

); T

rube

lja

& P

askv

alin

(19

62);

Maj

er (

1965

); M

ajer

I

Serb

ia,e

tc.

Zvo

mik

, Rip

an' e

tc

shos

honi

le"

lava

s be

typ

ical

CA

L

& K

arar

nata

(19

83)

I Y

ugos

lavi

! ?

PohO

lje m

assi

f A

?

CS

P

ohor

je to

nali

le p

luto

n D

ykes

CU

i to

oali

le

Dol

ar-M

antu

ani &

Kie

men

(I94

0)

I (S

love

nia)

(F

ig.2

.1)

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e

Zim

babw

e -

Lim

popo

IS

.Afr

ica

I ITra

nsva

al

(Fig

.2.1

) (c

entr

al b

elt)

laD

le L

l. L

ontr

rmea

occ

urre

nces

or

caic

-allc

alln

e la

mpr

opn,

A

s A

ge,

Ma

L F

orm

j8ss

oc.i

g.ro

ck

Co

mm

en

ts

R ~2650

CS

D

efor

med

dyk

es

Che

mis

try

som

ewha

t (R

b-S

r,

form

erly

map

ped

as

tran

siti

onal

to A

L

Pb-

Pbl

"a

moh

ibol

ites"

res

(Wltn

no

otne

r D

ranC

neS)

Ref

eren

ces

WaL

keys

& A

rmst

rong

(19

85)

~ til ~ en

~ -

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

A

ngol

a A

ngol

an

(Fig

.2.2

)

Anl

arC

Lica

-

Anl

arC

tica

- (Fig

.2.2

)

Atla

ntic

Ib

eria

n O

cean

(F

ig.2

.12)

Atla

ntic

O

cean

ic

Oce

an

Isla

nds

i(F

ig.2

.2)

Atla

ntic

O

cean

ic

Oce

an

Isla

nds

I (Fig

.2.2

) A

tlant

ic

Oce

anic

O

cean

Is

land

s i(

Fig

.2.2

) A

tlant

ic

Oce

anic

O

cean

Is

land

s F

ig.2

.2)

Atla

ntic

O

cean

ic

Oce

an

Isla

nds

Fig

.2.2

L

Aus

tral

ia

Tas

man

Fol

d (N

SW)

Bel

t F

ig.2

.2/8

) A

ustr

alia

T

asm

an F

old

(NSW

) B

elt

(Fig

.2.2

&

2.8

) A

ustr

alia

T

asm

an F

old

(NSW

) B

elt

(Fig

.2.2

&

2.8

) A

ustr

alia

T

asm

an F

old

(NSW

) B

elt

(Fig

.2.2

&

2.8

)

....

....

V~ .

...

....

.. "

' •

....

.. V

.. ~~~~.~ ..

.. u

. """' ..

.. u~ ..

... I

l'"

' ...

. ~

V ..

....

....

....

....

....

..

u .•

u .•

....

....

...

... ~

....•

LI~

....

....

....

u

....

...

v ..

....

....

....

... '

"

Occ

urre

nce

As

Ag

e,M

a L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

ents

R

efer

ence

s (p

lus

Wo

oll

ey

1987

; ·=

refs

m

ain

ly

to

incl

usi

on

s)

Zcn

za d

o lt

ombe

M

-1

I0

AM

Num

erou

s Sy

enite

-car

bona

Lite

com

plex

H

olm

es (

1915

); A

ndra

de (1

954)

; A

ires

Bar

ros

(196

5)

(ass

umed

) dy

kes

Bun

ger H

ills

R

50

2±1O

A

C

Dyk

e sw

arm

D

iffe

rent

iate

d ("

trac

hy-

She

rato

n et

al.(

199O

) (R

b-Sr

) A

M

ba'8

lI")

ass

ocia

tes;

als

o ol

der

UM

L (

fabl

e C

3)

Ale

xand

er Is

land

R

~15 (

K-A

r) A

C

5 dy

kes

Pan

of b

asal

tic p

rovi

nce

Hor

ne &

Tho

mps

on (

1967

); R

ex (

1970

) (U

ranu

s!N

eplu

ne

ldac

iers

) G

orri

nge

Ban

k M

6(

J...

{j6

AC

D

redg

e ro

cks

Tw

o la

va s

erie

s:

Cor

nen

(198

1,19

82);

Fer

aud

et a

l. (1

982)

(K

-Ar)

A

M a

ssum

ed to

ne

phel

inite

-pho

nolil

e an

d A

B

be l

avas

AL-mu~earite-trachyte

Ber

mud

a R

5 -3

3 (K

-Ar)

AC

40

0 sh

eets

In

form

atio

n en

tire

ly f

rom

A

umen

to &

Ade

-Hal

l (1

973)

; A

umen

to e

t al.

(197

4);

Rey

nold

s &

Aum

ento

(19

74)

Sea

mou

nt

inte

rfin

gere

d dr

ill-c

ore

with

lav

as

Fer

nand

o do

S5

Lat

e A

M D

ykes

, A

ssoc

iate

d w

ith b

asan

ites

, C

ampb

ell S

mit

h &

Bur

ri (

1933

); D

e A

lmei

da (

1955

) N

oron

ha

Mio

cene

pl

ugs,

dom

es p

hono

lite

s

Fue

neve

ntur

a,

M

Plio

cene

A

C

Inte

nse

Lam

ps f

orm

com

pone

nt o

f L

Ope

z R

uiz

(197

0a,b

) C

an

ary

Is.

dy

ke-s

war

m

dom

inan

tly b

asal

tic s

war

m

Mai

o, C

ape

S5 8

-16

A

S In

tens

e F

orm

erly

"vo

gesi

tes"

; cl

ose

Pan

(195

0); As

sW1~

lIo

& C

anil

ho (

1969

); M

itch

ell-

Tho

me

(197

6);

Fum

es &

V

erde

Is.

(K-A

r)

swar

m o

f as

soc.

alk

alin

e pl

uton

s;

Sti

llm

an (

1985

) sh

eets

10

0% e

xten

sion

in

plac

es

Tri

ndad

e S

5 T

ertia

ry

AM

Dyk

es, p

lugs

D

e A

lmei

da (1

961)

Nan

dew

ar M

tos.

M

T

ertia

ry

AM

Sil

ls

Ric

hly

xeno

lithi

c an

d Je

nsen

(19

07);

Jop

lin

(196

5)

(Din

go C

reek

, xe

nocr

ystic

; ass

oc.

trac

hyte

-et

c.)

phon

olit

e vo

lcan

ic s

uite

M

urru

mbu

rrah

R

I I 9

4±3

AM

Dyk

es

Som

e le

ucite

-bea

ring

H

arve

y &

Jop

lin

(194

1); W

ellm

an e

t al.

(197

0); J

aque

s et

al.

(19

85)

(K-A

r)

exam

ples

may

be

lam

proi

tes

Sou

ther

n M

10

1±4

AM

Num

erou

s B

udde

roo,

Bul

li,G

ood

Dog

, H

arpe

r (1

915)

; SU

ssm

ilch

(192

2);

Jopl

in (

1965

); B

owm

an (

1971

); C

arr &

Fac

er

Coa

lfie

ld (

Bul

li,

(K-A

r)pl

u A

C

dyke

s, s

ills

M

t.Neb

o,O

'Bri

ens,

etc

;pub

l. (1

980)

; Jaq

ues

et a

l.(1

985)

; S

herw

in &

Hol

mes

(19

86)

Woll

ongo

n~.e

tc.

Ivou

nRer

?A

J:

nam

es v

ary;

ass

oc.

tinR

.pho

W

este

rn

R

AM

Dyk

es

Exa

mpl

es a

t PuU

y C

reek

etc

. C

ame

(190

8);

Bro

wne

(19

33);

Jop

lin

(196

5)

Coa

lfie

ld

~

tv ~ ~ ~ ~ '"

....

....

....

....

... _

_ •

_ ..

....

....

....

....

""

....

....

....

"' .

....

....

....

....

... .

,. V

" ..

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

.. .,

. ..

....

....

"

V ..

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

O

ccu

rren

ce

As

Ag

e,M

a L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

en

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(plu

s W

oo

lley

1

98

7;

*=

refs

m

ain

ly

to

incl

usi

on

s)

Aus

tral

ia

Lac

hlan

Fol

d B

endi

go g

oldf

ield

R

146-

155

AM

Dyk

es i

n T

houg

h m

uch

youn

ger,

AM

S

till

wel

l (1

912)

; S

keat

s (1

914)

; E

dwar

ds (

1934

,193

8);

Dav

id (

1950

, p_1

95-6

);

(VIC

) B

ell

(Fig

.2.2

(al

so B

alla

rat,

(K-A

r)

man

y m

ines

ar

e gu

ides

to

Au

vein

s si

nce

McD

ouga

ll &

Wel

lman

(I9

76);

Hin

de (

l988

); W

ilki

nson

(19

88a,

b)

& 2

.8)

Goron~, e

tc.)

th

ey I

linpo

int s

addl

e re

efs

Aus

tral

ia

Tas

man

Fol

d O

lder

Vol

cani

cs

R

Pala

eoce

ne A

C

Reg

iona

l S

ubor

dina

te c

rina

nite

s, b

as,

Edw

ards

(19

38);

Jaq

ues

et a

l.(19

85)

(VIC

) B

elt

(Fig

.2.2

-e

arly

A

M d

yke-

swan

ns r

are

neph

elin

ites,

tin

g,

phon

; &

2.8

) M

ioce

ne

a fe

wpl

ugs

feed

ers

to b

asal

tic l

avas

A

ustr

alia

T

asm

an F

old

S.G

ipps

land

R

L

ower

A

M >

20 p

lugs

, G

rada

tion

bet

wee

n A

M, A

D

Edw

ards

(19

34);

Jaq

ues

et a

l.(1

985)

(V

IC)

Bel

t (F

ig.2

.2 (

Cap

e Pa

ters

on,

Oli

goce

ne

AD

nu

mer

ous

and

vari

ous

basa

ltic

/fel

siti

c &

2.8

) A

nder

son

Inle

ll dy

kes

rock

s; s

ingl

e O

l-ne

vhel

init

e A

ustr

alia

C

.Aus

tral

ian

Wan

dage

e R

I -1

60

A

M 1

4 di

atre

mes

Pi

criti

c; a

few

dia

mon

ds;

Atk

inso

n et

al.

{l98

4a);

Jaq

ues

et a

l.(1

986,

1989

b);

·Nix

on

et a

l.(1

987)

(W

A)

Mob

ile

Bel

t (K

-Ar)

0.

5-3.

75 h

a, c

hem

ical

ly t

rans

itio

nal

to

I (F

ig.2

.2/8

) 8

sillsl

dyk

", K

IL b

ut m

iner

alol

(ica

lly

AM

A

ustr

ia

Ven

etia

n G

olde

ck M

ms.

R

I -3

0(K

-Ar,

AS

Dyk

es

Ter

med

"al

kali

basa

ltic

dyk

es'

Deu

lSC

h (1

984)

(F

ig.2

.12)

R

b-Sr

) bu

t are

oce

llar

and

rich

in

Kt

Bi a

nd A

!' h

ence

= A

L

Aus

tria

V

enet

ian

N.C

alca

reou

s R

I A

ssum

ed

AC

D

ykes

Fo

rmer

ly c

alle

d "e

hrw

aldi

te"

Tro

mm

sdor

f (19

62a,

b)

(Fig

.2.1

2)

Alp

s (E

hrw

ald,

T

ertia

ry

Inns

bruc

k et

c.)

Bra

zil

Fona

Ieza

G

ener

al

M

=30

(K-A

r) A

M D

ykes

, plu

gs A

M a

re p

roba

bly

pare

ntal

to

Sia

l (1

987)

(C

earA

) (F

ig.2

.2)

asso

ciat

ed p

hono

lite

s I en

Bra

zil

Bra

zilia

n T

lngu

a M

58

-66

AM

Dyk

es

Incl

udes

one

of m

onch

iqui

te

Hun

ter

& R

osen

busc

h (l

890)

; Was

hing

ton

(l9

17

) (R

io d

e (F

ig.2

.2)

(K-A

r)

type

-roc

ks;

mod

em d

yke

Jane

iro)

de

scri

ptio

ns n

ot a

vail

able

B

razi

l B

razi

lian

Mon

te d

e T

rigo

M

=

80(K

-Ar

AC

N

umer

ous

Par

t of N

e-sy

e/th

eral

ite

Cou

tinh

o &

Mel

cher

(l9

73

) (S

ao

(Fig

.2.2

) on

Ne-

sye)

AM

dyk

es

intr

usiv

e co

mpl

ex w

ith

Paul

o)

AS

I pho

noli

tes

shon

kini

tes

etc.

C

anad

a -

Ice

Riv

er

S =

360

AM

Num

erou

s L

amps

lat

est p

hase

of

Hei

nric

h (1

966,

p.4

01);

Tut

tle

& G

itti

ns (

1966

, p.

526)

; C

urri

e (1

975,

1976

) (B

riti

sh

(Fig

s.2.

2 &

(K

-Ar)

dy

kes

carb

onat

ite

com

plex

C

olum

bill}

2.9

) C

anad

a S

ame

age

as

Not

re D

ame

Bay

M

11

5-14

4 A

C

Dyk

es;

slOCk

Lam

p c

once

ntra

tions

at

Hey

l (1

936)

; H

elw

ig e

t a1.

(197

4);

Str

ong

& H

arri

s (l

974)

; C

urri

e (1

976,

p.4

3);

(NF

D)

Mon

tere

gian

(B

ay o

f Exp

loit

s)

(K-A

r)

at B

udge

lls

Tw

illi

ngat

e,H

arri

s; c

hem

islr

] L

apoi

nte

(197

9)

Fig

s.2.

2I9L

H

arbo

ur

of s

ome

tran

siti

onal

to

UM

L C

anad

a (G

renv

ille

S

turg

eon

M

? A

L.

Dyk

es, o

ne

Cut

sye

com

plex

, m

ay b

e W

ooll

ey (

1987

, p.2

3);

Sag

e (1

988d

) (O

ntar

io)

subp

rovi

nce

Nar

row

s bo

udin

aged

yo

unge

r; 4

0-70

% A

b,

of S

hiel

d)

25-6

0% B

i, 5%

Cb

+ f

luor

ite

Can

ada

Col

dwel

l K

illa

la L

ake

M

=118

5 +

A

M D

ykes

Se

vern

l la

mp

gene

rati

ons

Cur

rie

(197

6, p

.161

); W

ooll

ey (

1987

, p.

26);

Sag

e (1

988e

) (O

ntar

io)

=30

0 C

Ulli

ng s

ye

appe

ar to

be

pres

ent,

som

e ~

K-A

r)

and

host

-roc

I< re

late

d to

sye

com

plex

w

.l.u

.v ...

....

_ ..

...

_V

lIJ

.IJ

.UI ....

. U

""

"' ..

... "

' ...

....

.. 11

......

.... 0

3 V

.I.

<<

In.<

<lI

II ..

....

. «U

IV

"V

"

YI"

'.,

"lU

I IIV

VU

I"

'I

...,

1«

11

..... 1

.1. ...

.. .,

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,

Ma

L F

orm

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(plu

s W

oo

lley

19

87;

*=

refs

m

ain

ly

to

incl

usi

on

s)

~ C

anad

a K

apus

kasi

ng S

eabr

ook

Lak

e S

~1I03

AL

Sm

all d

ykes

Fe

w p

etro

grap

hica

l det

ails

H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.17I

,539

); T

unle

& G

ilti

ns (

1966

0, p

.520

); C

urri

e (1

976,

p.9

2);

(Ont

ario

) (K

-Ar)

3-

15 c

m

avai

labl

e S

age

(198

8c)

wid

e C

anad

a C

oldw

ell

Por

t Col

dwel

V

M

1044

±6

or

AC

D

yke-

swar

m

Gra

datio

nal f

rom

AC

10

Wal

ker

& P

arso

ns (

1927

); C

urri

e (1

976,

p.1

59;

1980

); P

lait

& M

ilch

ell

(198

2b)

(Ont

ario

) (F

igs.

2.2

&

Her

on B

ay

1070

±15

cl

ose

by s

ye

"her

onite

" (A

B) d

iffe

rent

iate

s 2.

9)

I (var

ious

) pl

ulon

co

mpo

sile

Ne-

sYe/

lam

p dy

ke

Can

ada

E.O

ncar

io/

Shen

ango

M

10

47±

15

AL

D

ykes

A

ssoc

iate

d w

ith

Sag

e (1

987d

) (O

ntar

io)

W.Q

ucbc

c (R

b-Sr

) sy

enile

..... l

kalin

e di

orit

e !<

Figs

.2.2

{9)

com

plex

C

anad

a E

.Onl

ario

/ L

ackn

er L

ake

S7

1078

(K-A

r A

S R

adia

l dyk

es F

p "c

10Is

" in

gd

of

Cpx

, H

odde

r (1

961,

p.2

6);

Hei

nric

h (1

966,

p.3

93);

Cur

rie

(197

6, p

.88)

; S

age

(198

80

(Ont

ario

) W

.Que

bec

(Nem

egos

) 11

38

cone

-she

ets

Akf

, A

b,B

i, M

I, C

c, C

I,

i IFi

gs.2

.2{9

) /p

onag

e I (R

b-Sr

) Z

e+K

I; mi~

hl b

e U

D

Can

ada

Sam

e ag

e as

M

alpe

que

Bay

R

6 ~247

AM

Sin

gle

sill

Isol

aled

alk

alin

e m

agm

atis

m

Gre

enou

gh e

l aI.

(198

8)

(Pri

nce

Nor

th S

ea

(K-A

r)

Edw

ard

Is.

Figs

.2.2

{9)

Can

ada

Mon

tere

gian

-M

onte

regi

an

Mt

110-

140

AC

In

tens

e E

: ov

ersa

l pl

ulon

s+A

C;

How

ard

(192

2);

Poi

levi

n &

Coo

ke (

1946

);

Fae

ssle

r (1

962)

; Ph

ilpo

llS

(197

4);

Eby

(Q

uebe

c)

Whi

te M

lns.

H

ills

(gen

eral

) (K

-Ar,

A

M c

entr

al

cent

re:

unde

rsal

+AM

; W:

(198

0,19

83,1

985,

1987

); T

rzci

ensk

i & M

arch

ildo

n (1

989)

(F

igs.

2.2{

9)

Rb-

Sr)

dyke

-sw

arm

ca

rbon

atit

e co

mpl

exes

+U

L

Can

ada

Mon

tere

gian

M

ontr

eal

(MIS

. M

t 11

0-12

0 A

C

Dyk

es,

sill

s, S

te.D

orot

hte,

Sle

.Mon

ique

, S

chne

tzle

r &

Phi

lpot

ts (

1968

); W

ouss

en (

1970

); P

hilp

ollS

(19

72,1

974,

1976

); C

urri

(Q

uebe

c)

Whi

te M

lns.

Roy

al,

SI.H

ilair

e (K

-Ar)

A

M p

ipes

cen

tred

Bro

ssar

d, e

tc; s

epar

ate

UM

L

(197

6, p

.46)

; E

by (

1980

) i (

Figs

.2.2

{9)

& s

atellite~)

on p

lulO

n oc

cur;

"ke

rsan

tite"

= A

C

Can

ada

Mon

tere

gian

-M

LM

egan

tic

Mt ~134

AC

In

tens

e G

abIJ

ro.d

ioril

e-gn

uUu>

-qua

rtz

Bed

ard

et a

I.(l

987 ,

1988

); B

edar

d (1

988)

!;: ~ o ~ en

(Que

bec)

W

hite

Mln

s.

(Rb-

Sr)

AM

cen

tral

sy

enite

com

plex

Fi

gs.2

.2{9

) dy

ke-s

war

m

Chi

na

-X

ilon

g,Q

u R

A

M D

ykes

X

enol

ithic

C

ao &

Zhu

(19

87,

p.17

1)

(Zhe

ijang

(F

ig.2

.2)

[pro

vinc

e)

Cyp

rus

-Pe

ntad

akty

los

M

Pala

eoce

ne A

C

Dyk

es a

ssoc

. "L

ampr

ophy

res"

10%

of

Bar

oz (1

978)

(F

ig.2

.1)

(Org

a-w

ith b

asal

t, m

agm

atis

m; C

reta

ceou

s K

orm

akiti

) tr

ach

lava

s sh

osho

nile

s in

sam

e ar

ea

Cze

chos

-R

hine

C

eske

Str

edeh

ori

Mt

Ter

tiary

A

C ~560 l

amp

Ass

oc.

tingu

aite

, bo

ston

ite,

W

imm

enau

er (

1974

, p.2

60);

Uir

ych

(198

3,19

86);

Jel

inek

et a

I.(1

989)

lo

vaki

a G

rabe

n (e

.g.

Roz

loky

A

M d

ykes

,mos

t!

"gau

leit

e", b

asal

t dyk

es;

Fig

. 2.

12)

volc

anic

cen

tre)

ra

dial

sw

arm

m

onzo

dior

ite, e

ssex

ite

stoc

k!

Eir

e N

orth

Sea

In

ishow

en,

R6

Per

mo-

AC

D

ykes

O

utly

ing

man

ifes

tatio

n o

f M

urth

y (1

948)

; *H

unte

r &

Upt

on (

1987

) (s

outh

ern

(Fig

.2.7

) D

oneg

al

Car

b (b

y in

tens

e Sc

ottis

h dy

ke-s

war

m

Irel

and)

an

alO

gy)

Finl

and

Nor

th S

ea?

Hel

sink

i R

?

AM

Iso

late

d th

in

Esk

ola

(195

4)

(Fig

.2.7

) (S

OO

mai

nen

dyke

I p

riso

n)

~---

~~-

-------

.1.a

Ull

;;..

\,..

..4.

v

VIU

UU

I\..

-U \J\.,"'UU~II"'~';) V

i a

U\.

.all

ll';

; la

l11

IV

llYl~.;)

WIll

llIV

VLlI~1 Vlall"'II~.;)

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,

Ma

L F

orm

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(plu

s W

oo

lley

1

98

7;

·=re

fs

mai

nly

to

in

clu

sio

ns)

Fran

ce

Iber

ian

Cor

bier

es/

M( ~82

AM

=2

0d

yk

es

Ass

ocia

ted

wit

h sm

all

Barra~ (

1952

), A

zam

bre

(197

0);

Wim

men

auer

(197

4, p

.24I

); P

eyro

nnet

(198

4a)

(Fig

.2.1

2)

pyre

nees

(A

r·A

r,

AS

neph

elin

e· sy

enit

e bo

dy a

t R

b-S

r)

Fit

ou

Gre

enla

nd

Non

hSea

? S

core

sby

Lan

d R

L

ate

AL

D

ykes

C

ut P

erm

ian

sedi

men

ts b

ut

Ste

mm

erik

& S

(6re

nsen

(19

80)

(E)

Per

mia

n ex

pose

d 10

ero

sion

by

Lat

e Pe

rmia

n G

reen

land

T

hule

an

Kan

gerd

lugs

suaq

M

( 28

-55

AC

Fj

ord-

para

lIc

Dis

tinc

t fro

m c

oast

-par

alle

l B

rook

s &

PIa

u (1

975)

; B

rook

s &

Pri

nlZ

lau

(197

8);

Nie

lsen

(19

87a,

b)

(E)

(Fig

.2.1

1)

(K-A

r)

dyke

-sw

ann

dyke

-sw

arm

(ne

xt e

ntry

)

Gre

enla

nd

Thu

lean

C

oast

-par

alle

l R

6 30

-53

AC

R

egio

nal

Dis

tinc

t fro

m f

jord

-par

alle

l V

ince

nt (

1953

); N

iels

en (

1987

a,b)

; R

uckl

idge

et

aI.(

1980

); ·

Nix

on

(19

87, p

.14)

(E

) (F

ig.2

.11)

dy

ke-s

war

m

(Fis

sion

A

D

dyke

-sw

ann

swar

m;

asso

ciat

ed w

ith

trac

k)

thol

eiit

ic d

oler

ite

dyke

s G

reen

land

T

hule

an

Hol

d w

ith

Hop

e R

6 T

erti

ary

AM

"P

roba

bly

a T

erm

ed "

oliv

ine

augi

tite

" bu

U

pton

et a

I.(1

984)

(E

) (F

ig.2

.11)

(~50)

lava

" is

oce

llar

and

has

Am

, Bi

so

defi

nite

ly a

lam

prop

hyre

G

reen

land

T

hule

an

The

resa

bjer

g M

( T

erti

ary

AC

D

ykes

, si

lls

"Min

ette

, ker

sant

ite,

aug

ite

Kap

p (1

960,

p.1

6Off

) (E

) (F

ig.2

.11)

?A

S !h

ombl

ende

-spe

ssar

tite

" ar

e ra

ther

bas

ic a

nd m

ay b

e A

L

Gre

enla

nd

Thu

lean

W

erne

r Bje

rge

M( ~30

AC

D

ykes

S

ome

form

erly

cal

led

Bea

nh (

1959

) (E

) (F

ig.2

.1I)

(v

ario

us)

"ker

sant

ite"

or

"spe

ssar

tite

" bu

t are

too

bas

ic

Gre

enla

nd

Thu

lean

Bo

rdtin

dem

e/

M(

47 (

Fis

sior

AC

D

ozen

s o

f A

ppea

r 10

be c

entr

al d

ykes

B

rook

s &

Ruc

klid

ge (

1973

); B

rook

s &

Pri

nlZ

Jau

(197

8);

Bro

wn

et a

I.(1

978)

; N

iels

e ~ en

(E)

(Fig

.2.1

I)

Wie

dem

anns

tr

ack)

,52

dyke

s, o

ne

rela

ted

to s

yeni

tic

plul

Ons

(1

987a

,b);

·S

cott

Sm

ith

(198

7)

Fior

d K

-Arl

xe

nolit

hic

rath

er th

an c

oast

al s

war

m

I

Gre

enla

nd

Gar

dar

Gen

eral

M

( ~1200

AC

D

ykes

, si

lls

Lam

ps f

orm

com

pone

nt o

f U

pton

(19

65,1

974)

; W

att (

1966

); M

itch

ell (

1971

); N

iels

en (

l987

b);

Upl

On

&

(S)

(Fig

.2.1

I)

(Rb-

Sr)

do

min

antl

y ba

salt

ic s

war

ms

Em

eleu

s (1

987)

Gre

enla

nd

Gar

dar

IlIi

mau

ssaq

M

11

68±

21

AS

. A

few

thi

n P

ostd

ate

hydr

othe

rmal

vei

ns;

S(6r

ense

n et

a1.(

1969

) (S

) (F

ig.2

.1I)

(R

b-S

r)

AB?

dyk

es

rath

er f

elsi

c 10

be

true

lam

ps

mor

e li

kely

dif

fere

ntia

tes

.

Gre

enla

nd

Gar

dar

Ivig

tut/

M

=

1200

(by

A

C.

Dyk

es

Ayr

IOn

(196

3);

Ayc

ton

& B

urri

(19

67);

Upl

On

(197

4)

(S)

(Fig

.2.1

I)

Qaq

ssia

rssu

t an

alog

y)

Gre

enla

nd

Thu

lean

U

beke

ndt E

jlan

d R

6 =

33 (

K-A

r) A

C ~IOOdykes

"Ker

sant

ite"

= A

C;

man

y C

lark

e &

Ped

erse

n (1

976,

p.3

79);

Lar

sen

(198

1,19

82);

Cla

rke

et a

l.(1

983)

; ·S

cott

(W

) (s

ensu

JaI

O)

AM

dy

kes

xeno

lith

ic

Sm

ith

(198

7);

Nie

lsen

(19

87b)

F

ig.2

.1I)

G

uine

a -

Los

Is.

M

L

azar

enko

v (1

976)

I

(Fig

.2.2

) ~

U\

.I.

UO

Vj,

-,

......

. "'.

"

""

'VII

.l.j

jjjJ

\wU

V'-

''-'

UII

'-'I

I'-'

'-'0

3 V

I

UO

l..l

\.U

..lj

ll'-

"

jUO

.lU

V.l

V

II

.l'-

"03

'"

' .l

UI IIV

VU

I'-

'.l

V.l

UO

II'-

"II

'-'0

3

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

Occ

urr

ence

A

s A

ge,

Ma

L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

ents

R

efer

ence

s (p

lus

Wo

oll

ey

19

87

; *

=re

fs

mai

nly

to

in

clu

sio

ns)

I

~

0-

Indi

a -

Kha

riar.

M

Pre

-A

C;

Bod

y in

larg

e 31

% P

I, 25

Cpx

, 2

6 A

m,

10 M

adha

van

& K

hurr

am (

1989

) (O

riss

a)

Kal

ahan

di d

istr

ic

cam

bria

n al

kali

ne

Ne;

che

mis

try

OK

for

AL

; I

'~neiss

belt

as

soc.

Mali~,

Ne-

sye

Ess

ex

Indi

a E

aste

rn G

hat

Elc

huru

, S

1242

±33

A

M >

100

lam

ps

For

mer

ly te

rmed

"m

inet

te",

B

ose

& N

ag (

1980

); N

ag (

1983

); N

ag e

t al.

(198

3); P

aul

& S

arlc

ar (

1984

); M

adha

van

(And

hra

(Fig

.2.l

3)

Prak

asam

dis

tric

t (R

b-S

r)

AS

in

dyk

e-"b

ioti

te-I

ampr

ophy

re";

lat

est

& L

eela

nand

am (

1988

); M

adha

van

et a

1.(1

989)

; Roo

et a

1.(1

989)

; Rat

naka

r &

P

rade

sh)

swar

m

I oha

se o

f cbt

-i 'o

lite

com

olex

L

eela

nand

am (

98

9)

Indi

a E

aste

rn G

hat

Pur

imet

la &

M

P

re-

AC

O

cell

ar d

ykes

Gab

bro-

Syen

ite-

Nep

heli

ue

Lee

lana

odam

& R

atna

kar (

1980

); L

eela

nand

am &

Sri

niva

san

(198

6); R

atna

kar

&

(And

hra

(Fig

.2.l

3)

Set

lupa

lle,

ca

mbr

ian

AS

sy

enite

-Qua

rtz

Sye

nite

L

eela

nand

am (

1989

) Pr

udcs

h)

Pruk

asam

dis

tric

t 1=

1200

) Ma

li~n

ite

plut

ons

Indi

a D

ecca

n A

mba

Don

gar

S7

37.

5±2.

5 A

C

Abu

odan

t A

C o

ccur

=30

km

NW

of c

b H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.553

); S

ukhe

swel

a &

Aav

asia

(197

2);

Sad

ashi

vaia

h &

Dur

gadm

ath

(Guj

arat

) (F

ig.2

.13)

/p

hena

i M

ala,

(K

-Ar)

dy

kes

com

plex

, may

not

be

dire

ctl)

(19

76);

Dur

gadm

ath

(198

1); P

aul

& S

arlc

ar (

1984

); R

ock

& P

aul

(198

9)

Panw

ad K

awan

t re

late

d' "

kers

antit

e" =

AC

In

dia

Dec

can

MtG

irna

r M

I =

57

AC

C

entr

al d

yke

Ne-

sye/

lam

p co

mpo

site

s;

Eva

ns (

1901

); K

rish

nan

(192

5);

Mat

hur

et a

l.(I

926)

; D

esai

(19

64);

Rao

(19

64,1

968)

(G

ujar

at)

(Fig

.2.l

3)

(Rb-

Sr)

-l

am

ps

a1sc

"vo

gesi

te, a

ugite

-ke

rsan

tite

" W

akha

loo

(196

7);

Sat

he &

Des

ai (

1968

); C

hatt

erje

e (1

970,

1974

); B

ose(

1973

); S

athe

as

xen

in

sve

"sve

ssar

tite"

=A

L to

o ba

sic

& O

ka (

97

5):

Pau

l et

a1.

(977

): P

aul

& S

arka

r (9

84

): R

ock

& P

aul

(198

9)

Indi

a -

E.G

aroI

S

Pha

nero

-A

C

"Pro

fuse

" S

ome

"alk

ali l

ampr

ophy

res"

R

ao (

1973

); P

aul &

Sar

kar

(198

4);

Nam

biar

(19

87,1

988,

1989

) (M

egha

(F

ig.2

.13)

W

.Kha

si H

iDs

zoic

A

M d

ykes

, ve

ins

are

apoc

hryp

hal

(Tab

le C

S);

-lav

a)

asso

c. c

arbo

nati

te i

i9li

te

Indi

a -

Kis

hang

arh

M

Pre

-A

C

Dyk

es

Cha

ttC

ljee

(19

74)

(Raj

asth

an

(Fig

.2.l

3)

Cam

bria

n

Ital

y V

enet

ian

Cor

vara

in B

adia

R

I 70

±3

AM

3 s

ills

Fo

rmer

ly c

onsi

dere

d 10

be

Luc

chin

i et a

1.(1

983)

(F

ig.2

.12)

(R

b-S

r)

part

of P

reda

zzo-

Mon

zoni

I !T

rias

sic)

ma~

atis

m

i ~ en

Ital

y -

Pie

tre

Ner

e,

7 P

ost-

AC

S

ingl

e dy

ke

Ter

med

"ke

rsan

tite"

bu

t 100

R

esta

ino

(193

4)

(Fig

.2.2

) F

oggi

a T

rias

sic

reco

oIed

ba

sic;

Or+

PI+

Cpx

+A

m+

Bi;

tr

ansi

tion

al to

UM

L

Ital

y -

Pred

azzo

. M

=

230

AC

N

umer

ous

Tri

assi

c &

Cen

ozoi

c ro

cks

Var

daba

sso

(192

8);

Ali

etli

(19

55);

Leo

nard

i (1

967,

p.6

0I,6

11,6

17, e

tc.)

; B

ondi

eta

l.

(Fig

.2.1

2)

Mon

zoni

. (K

-Ar,

dy

kes

occu

r; l

amps

may

bel

ong

10

(196

8); L

ucch

ini e

t al.

(196

9); L

ucch

ini

& M

ezze

tti (

1969

) D

olom

ites

R

b-S

r)

both

; al

so a

plite

Ja

pan

Japa

nese

T

aneg

ashi

ma

Is.,

R3

=16

(K-A

r) A

B

Sin

gle

shee

t O

ne o

f lar

gest

sin

gle

Yag

i et a

l.(1

975)

T

ertia

ry

Kag

oshi

ma,

S o

f 10

m t

hick

, la

mpr

ophy

re b

odie

s kn

own

I (FiJ

(.2.

2)

Kvu

shu

20

km

lon

~

Japa

n Ja

pane

se

Ura

kaw

a R

3 =

17.7

A

S

Num

erou

s K

ubo

& S

aIO

h (1

984)

(H

okka

ido)

Ter

tiar

y l(Fi~.2.2)

(K-A

r)

dyke

s

Japa

n Ja

pane

se

Dai

do-J

ima,

R

3 T

erti

ary

AC

V

ein

in

29%

PI,

17%

Cpx

, 4%

Am

, O

bash

i (19

80)

(Hon

shu)

T

ertia

ry

Shi

zuok

a ba

salt

lava

2%

Bi

j{Fi

g.2.

2J

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccu

rren

ce

As

Japa

n Ja

pane

se

Shi

ngu,

Ehi

me'

R

3 (S

hiko

ku)

Ten

iary

F

il(.

2.2)

K

enya

E

.Arr

ican

Jo

mbo

/Mri

ma

S6

R

ift

Hil

ls,

S.

of

I (Fil

(.2.

2)

Mom

basa

A

nkar

amy,

M

(F

ig.2

.2)

Anl

soha

nina

, B

cron

dra,

etc

. M

alaw

i C

hilw

a K

irk

Ran

gel

M(

(Fig

.2.2

) L

isun

gwe/

Pan

dal

SenJ

l,eri

/Zom

ba

Mor

occo

Ib

eria

n T

aour

irt

R6

(Fig

.2.1

2)

Mor

occo

Ib

eria

n?

Tam

azer

t S

6 (F

ig.2

.12)

(B

ouA

grao

) ?

Nam

ibia

?

Aia

is, W

arm

bad

M

(Fig

.2.2

) di

stri

ct

Nam

ibia

D

amar

alan

d M

essu

m

M

(Fig

.2.2

)

Nam

ibia

D

amar

alan

d O

konj

eje

M(

(Fig

.2.2

)

Nam

ibia

U

lder

ilZ

Po

mo

na

M(

(Fig

.2.2

)

New

-

Kai

kour

a M

lns.

M

Z

eala

nd

(Fig

s.2.

2 &

/C

ape

Pal

lise

r 2.

8)

Nor

way

(S

Nor

th S

ea

Hel

lesu

nd,

R6

(Fig

.2.7

) K

rist

ians

and

Nor

way

(S

Nor

th S

ea

Osl

o P

rovi

nce

M

(Fig

.2.7

) (G

ran,

Sta

nge,

V

estb

y, e

tc.)

~_ ...

. ~_

....

....

_

•.......... ~~~~A~~ ........

....

. "

........ _

•• _

...............

_ .................. _

................... "

'U

......... ..

, ..

....

....

....

. ..

.,._

....

....

_ ....

.

Ag

e,M

a L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

en

ts

Rer

eren

ces

(plu

s W

oo

lley

19

87;

*=

rers

m

ain

ly

to

incl

usi

on

s)

~19(K-Ar) A

C

Tw

o dy

kes

Alk

alin

e ro

cks

occu

rrin

g on

G

oto

& A

rai

(198

7);

Uto

et a

l.(1

987)

T

RE

NC

H s

ide

of J

apan

ese

arc

=70

(K-A

r) A

C

A fe

w d

ykes

"V

oges

ites

" ar

e A

S; l

amps

G

rego

ry (

1900

); T

yrre

ll &

Nei

lson

(19

38);

Bak

er (

1953

); H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.58

&

AM

br

acke

t car

hona

tite

in t

ime

479)

; T

uttl

e &

Git

tins

(19

66,

p.42

1);

Roc

k (1

976a

); A

.Kak

a (p

ers.

com

m.o

f ne

w

AS

anal

ytic

al d

ata,

198

9)

AM

Abu

ndan

t L

acro

ix (

1922

, p.6

37,6

53)

AC

dy

kes,

vei

ns

Jura

ssic

A

C

Dyk

es

"Vog

esit

es"

are

mos

tly

AC

B

loom

fiel

d (1

965)

; B

loom

fiel

d &

Gar

son

(196

5); G

arso

n (1

965a

) (=

130

) A

M

and

AS

AS

=57

(K-A

r) A

C

Num

erou

s X

enoc

ryst

ic

Mok

htar

i et a

l.(1

985)

; M

okht

ari

& V

elde

(19

87,1

988)

dy

kes,

sill

s,

vent

s =4

2 (K

-Ar)

AC

C

entr

al

"Aln

(jjt

e" r

epor

ted

by e

arli

er

Jere

min

e(19

54);

Hei

nric

h (1

966,

p.5

51);

Tut

tle

& G

itti

ns (

1966

, p.

435)

; B

ouab

dli

e dy

ke-s

wan

n au

thor

s no

t men

tion

ed in

al

.(19

88)

rece

nt a

ccou

nls

Pre-

AC

D

ykes

, pl

ugs

Ass

oc.

"bos

toni

tes,

dia

base

s, H

augh

ton

& F

rom

mur

ze (1

930)

D

wyk

a A

M

porp

hyri

es"

and

Pb-

Ag

Seri

es

min

eral

izat

ion

~123

AC

N

umer

ous

"Nep

heli

nite

s" h

ave

12-1

3% K

aise

r (1

923)

; K

orn

& M

arti

n (1

954)

; Mat

hias

(195

6)

(K-A

r)

AM

lat

e dy

kes

Bi,

"O

l-te

phri

tes"

hav

e >2

0')1

B

i+A

m;

both

= A

L

~164

AC

D

ykes

A

ge is

abe

rran

tly

high

S

imps

on (

1954

) (R

b-Sr

) co

mpa

red

to o

ther

D

amar

alan

d in

trus

ives

=

130

AM

F

ew d

etai

ls a

vail

able

H

all (

1937

) (K

-Ar)

UJu

rass

ic-

AC

S

tock

at B

lu

Gab

broi

c ro

cks

are

plut

onic

/ M

ason

(19

58);

Cha

llis

(19

60,1

963)

; Gra

pes

(197

5)

Low

er

Mtn

.; dy

kes,

cum

ulat

e A

L e

quiv

alen

ls;

Cre

lace

ous

sill

s as

soc.

Ne-

sye,

aol

ite

Per

mia

n A

C

Dyk

es,

"Vog

esit

es"

= A

S; o

lder

B

arth

(19

44);

Car

sten

s (1

958,

1959

,198

2)

(by

AS

shee

ls

(?P

re-

Cam

bria

n) la

mps

als

o an

alog

y)

lJL

rese

nt

~280

AC

In

tens

e In

clud

es S

81m

aite

typ

e B

r0gg

er (1

894,

1931

,193

3,19

34);

Don

s (1

952)

; H

jell

e (1

962)

; H

asan

(19

71);

Bry

nhi

(Rb-

Sr)

AB

regi

onal

lo

cali

ty;

som

e ch

emic

ally

&

Don

s (1

975)

; N

ystu

en (

1975

);

Rus

sell

& S

myt

he (

1978

);

Sco

tt (

1980

); S

cott

&

dyke

-sw

ann

tran

siti

onal

to

UM

L

Mid

dlet

on (

98

3)

~ ~ en

~

-..J

.... u

.v ....

... _

"'.

_v

......

.. , .

......

. v.

'"""

' ..... U

.I ...

... "

...

......

. ~ v

, u

.a.n

..U

.. 'U

....

"U

I.'

tJ

IV

IIJ.""'~

¥T

Il-I

I IIV

V

WI"

"'I

V

IU

II ...

.. II ..

.. ~

~

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

Occ

urr

ence

A

s A

ge.M

a

L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

en

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(plu

s W

oo

lley

1

98

7;

*=

refs

m

ain

ly

to

incl

usi

on

s)

00

Nor

way

N

orth

Sea

S

unnh

ordl

andl

R

6 1

60

.22

0.

AC

>

60

dyk

es

Pro

babl

y 3

epis

odes

of d

yk

e F

aers

eth

et a

I.( 1

976)

; F

aers

eth

(197

8)

(SW

) (F

ig.2

.7)

Hus

tadv

ika

275

(K-A

r)

swar

m o

ver

empl

acem

ent

1000

sq.

km

Om

an

-H

aybi

cor

rido

r M

Ju

rass

ic·

AC

D

ykes

plu

s In

trud

e th

olei

itic

pil

low

lava

> S

earl

e (1

984)

C

reta

ceou

s re

lale

d in

oph

ioli

te z

one

I~ab

bros

P

acif

ic

Oce

anic

T

ahit

i M

T

erti

ary

AC

F

ew d

elai

ls a

vail

able

W

ashi

ngto

n (1

917)

; Lac

roix

(19

28)

Oce

an

Isla

nds

I (Fra

ncc)

I (F

i •. 2

.2)

Pak

ista

n -

Kog

a. C

ham

la.

S =

30

0

Dyk

es

Sid

diqu

i et a

l.(1

969)

; L

e B

as e

t aI.

(198

7}

(Fig

.2.1

3)

Sw

at

(Rb-

Sr)

Pap

uaN

e\\ -

Fu

. P

apua

n R

3 =

75 (

K-A

r) A

C

Num

erou

s In

tens

e ca

rbon

ate

alte

rati

on;

Fin

lays

on e

t aI

.( 1

988}

G

uine

a (F

ig.2

.2)

Hig

hlan

ds

dyke

s. r

are

incl

udes

rar

e st

ocks

st

ocks

P

arag

uay

Bra

zilia

n S

apuk

ai (

and

M

98

-17

8

AC

D

yke-

Ten

ned

"min

ette

s" a

nd

P

alm

ieri

& A

rrib

as (

1975

); D

ruec

ker

(198

5);

Woo

lley

(19

87. p

.208

) (F

ig.2

.2)

poss

ibly

oth

er

(K-A

r)

swar

ms

"ker

sant

ites

" bu

t to

o ba

sic

alka

line

intr

.)

andc

:lll1

)' fo

ids

Por

tuga

l Ib

eria

n M

onch

ique

/ M

e =

72

A

C

Cen

tral

M

onch

iqui

te t

ype

loca

lity

; D

e S

ou

sa (

1926

); Assun~o (

1940

); R

ock

(19

76a.

1978

.197

9.19

82b.

c;19

83a)

(A

lgar

ve)

(Fig

.2.1

2)

Alg

arve

coa

st

(Rb-

Sr.

A

M d

yke-

swan

n m

any

"bas

anit

es.l

imbu

rgit

es·

K-A

r)

AS

1(>

IOO

dvke

s) e

tc. o

f coa

st a

re A

L

Por

tuga

l Ib

eria

n T

rias

B

eira

Alt

a R

2

05

-23

5

AC

D

ykes

. A

ssoc

iate

d "t

hera

lite

s.

Tei

xeir

a &

Ass~ (

1958

); F

erre

ira

& M

aced

o (1

979)

I Vl

(Bei

raA

ita

(Fig

.2.1

2)

(Gua

rda

area

) (K

-Ar)

br

ecci

as,

(alk

ali)

dol

erit

es. g

abbr

os"

loio

cs

Por

tuga

l Ib

eria

n S

intr

a M

e =

82

(K

-Ar.

AC

A

few

cen

tra

Ti-

aug+

Kt p

hen

in g

dm

s o

f M

atos

Alv

es (

1964

); S

parl

cs &

Wad

ge

(197

5);

Ro

ck (

1982

c)

(Est

rem

a-(F

ig.2

.12)

R

b-S

r)

dyke

s ar

ound

Cpx

+P

I+op

aque

s du

ra)

svec

omol

ex

Por

tuga

l Ib

eria

n L

isbo

n ar

ea

Me

End

-A

C

A f

ew d

ykes

Je

rem

ioe

& S

andr

ea (1

955)

(E

stre

ma-

(Fig

.2.1

2)

(Cab

o E

spic

hel

Cre

tace

ous

dura

) et

c.)

assu

med

) R

oum

ania

-

Dit

roan

d

M

=1

60

A

C

Cen

tral

dyk

e A

ssoc

iate

d w

ith D

itro

Ne-

sy,

Ven

di (

1926

); A

tana

siu

(192

8);

Str

ecke

isen

(19

54);

Str

ecke

isen

& H

unzi

ker

(197

4)

(Fig

.2.1

2)

adja

cent

are

as

(K-A

r)

-sw

ann

com

plex

; "s

pess

arti

tes"

= A

(

Rou

man

ia -

Pai

ona·

Rus

ca

M?

Few

del

ails

ava

ilab

le

Cod

arce

a (1

936)

. Cod

arce

a et

aI.

(196

5.19

67}

(Fig

.2.1

2)

(Ogr

adin

a, e

tc.)

S.A

lric

a "P

ilan

esbe

rg'

Lee

uwfo

ntei

n M

1

42

0±

70

A

C

Dyk

es

Par

t of

syen

itic

co

mp

lex

; S

han

d (

1923

); H

all (

1937

); F

ergu

son

(197

3)

(Fra

nspo

ort

(Rb-

Sr)

A

M

som

e A

M c

hem

ical

ly

Lin

e.F

i •. 2

.2

tran

siti

onal

to U

ML

--

----

-

..I.

UV

"-"

'""

""_

'""

Vll

......

......

""

'" """"'U:"J.~I" .. \J~

VI.

aJ.Aa.llll~

J.a

.lJ

.l "VIJIIYI.~"

'n'J

.Lll

llV

VU

n. ..

&

V"

"II"

"" I

"""

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

Occ

urr

ence

A

s A

ge,

Ma

L F

orm

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(plu

s W

oo

lley

1

98

7;

·=re

fs

mai

nly

to

in

clu

sio

ns)

Spa

in

lber

ian7

Ib

iza

(Ata

laya

II< R

P

ost-

AC

ls

olal

ed s

ill

Som

etim

es fo

nner

ly t

enne

d B

eaus

eign

eur &

Ran

ghea

rd (

1967

) (B

alea

ric

(Fig

.2.1

2)

San

Vic

enre

) K

imm

er-

or l

ava

"am

phib

olit

ic a

ndes

ite"

Is

les)

id

gian

S

pain

Ib

eria

n7

Cos

ta B

rava

R

P

ost-

AC

D

ykes

, si

lls

Dat

ed b

y an

alog

y w

ith

Bw

ri &

Par

ga-P

onda

l (19

35);

Arr

ibas

(19

52);

Vel

de &

Too

mon

(19

70)

(Gbo

oe)

(Fig

.2.1

2)

(Aig

ua B

lava

, H

CN

ynia

n;

Iber

ian

prov

ince

(C

reta

ceou

s)

San

Fel

iu e

tc)

160-

80

dyke

s o

f Pyr

enee

s S

pain

Ib

eria

n T

rias

Sis

rem

a C

entr

al

R

?Tri

assic

; A

C

N-S

dyke

s,

Ric

h in

oce

lli;

E-W

dyk

es o

f N

uez

et a

l.(1

981)

; V

illa

seca

et a

1.(1

983)

; V

iUas

eca

& N

uez

(198

6); B

ea &

Cor

retg

e (M

adri

d (F

ig.2

.12)

E

spai

lol

(Avi

la,

pre-

Jura

ssi

diat

rem

e H

ercy

nian

CA

L a

lso

occu

r (1

986)

; Pas

cual

& B

ea (1

986)

ar

ea)

S.d

e G

redo

s)

lpos

t-P

crm

br

ecci

as

Swed

en

Nor

th S

ea

Lund

area

R

6 ~280

AC

A

few

dyk

es

Ass

ocia

red

syen

ire

(sin

gle

Hje

lmqu

ist (

1930

.193

9);

Ano

n (1

988)

(F

ig.2

.7)

(K-A

r)

dyke

) and

dol

erit

e dy

kes

Syr

ia

-T

amim

a M

~122(K-Ar A

M c

.1O

m o

f S

trat

igra

phic

fon

nati

on o

f P

arro

t (19

74)

(Fig

.2.2

) (B

ai!r

-Bas

sit)

Ju

rass

ic-

AC

pi

llow

lav

as

lam

p. b

as. p

hon.

lim

esto

ne.

Cre

tace

ous

AS

&

bre

ccia

s chertL~I00 m

}; N

e-rn

:J)l

ugl

Tan

zani

a L

emag

rut

M

Ter

tiary

H

arpu

m (

1959

) (F

ig.2

.2)

Tan

zani

a E

.Afr

ican

R

oogw

e M

Q

uale

rnal

y A

C

Min

or A

C in

mai

nly

basa

ltic

Had

dn

(19

60);

Hei

nric

h (1

966.

p.4

88)

I R

ift

volc

anic

s -R

ecen

t er

upti

ons

(las

t eru

ptio

ns in

1 (

Fil

l.2.

2)

lSO

OA

D)

UK

N

orth

Sea

A

rdgo

ur/L

ism

ore

R6

291±

5 A

C

Hun

dred

s of

O

cell

i and

tren

d di

stin

guis

h K

ynas

ton

& H

ill

(190

8. p

.I24

); M

cCal

lien

(19

27);

And

erso

n (1

937b

); B

aile

y (1

960~

2; ~ § CIl

(Sco

dand

) (F

ig.2

.7)

/Gra

mpi

an &

7M

(K

-Ar)

A

M d

ykes

; 5

AL

fro

m c

oexi

stin

g T

erti

ary

p.22

6.26

1);

Gal

lagh

er (1

963.

1964

); J

ohns

tone

(19

89.1

990)

; S

peig

ht &

Mit

chel

l ,

SW

Hil

lhla

nds

I pip

es/v

ents

ba

salt

s an

d C

aled

onia

n C

AL

1(1

979)

; Ro

ck (

1983

b);

Mor

riso

n et

a1.

(198

7)

UK

N

orth

Sea

C

aith

ness

/ R

6 24

9-26

8 A

C

A f

ew d

ozen

C

aled

onia

n pa

laeo

mag

age

s C

ram

pton

& C

arru

ther

s (1

914.

p.1

14);

Rea

d et

a1.

(192

6. p

.197

ff);

Ch

apm

an

(Sco

tland

) (F

ig.2

.7)

Sut

herl

and

(K-A

r)

AM

dyk

es;

two

(S

tore

tved

t et a

1.19

78)

are

(I97

5a.b

); R

ock

(198

3b);

Bax

ter &

Mit

chel

l (19

84);

Sto

retv

edt e

t a1.

(197

8);

(Thu

rso

etc.

) ve

nts

unte

nabl

e (R

ock

1988

b)

John

ston

e (1

989)

U

K

Nor

th S

ea

Inne

r Heb

ride

s R

6 ~275

AC

A

few

doz

en

Loc

ally

dif

ficu

lt to

P

each

et a

1.(I

909.

p.90

); C

raig

et a

l.(1

911,

p.90

); J

ehu

(192

2);

Bai

ley

et a

l.(1

924,

(S

cotla

nd)

(Fig

.2.7

) (M

ull.

Tir

ee.

(K-A

r)

AM

dyk

es a

nd

dist

ingu

ish

from

Cal

edon

ian

p.37

7ff)

; B

aile

y &

And

erso

n (1

925.

p.82

); R

icbe

y &

Tho

mas

(I9

30.p

.359

); U

rry

&

Col

onsa

Y,I

ona)

sh

eets

C

AL

H

olm

esfl

94

l):

Bec

kins

ale

& O

brad

nvic

h097

31; R

ock

09

83

b);

Roc

k &

Hun

ter(

1987

' U

K

Nor

th S

ea

Mon

ar/E

iI-

R6

326±

8 A

C

Hun

dred

s of

D

ense

dyk

e-sw

anns

wit

h H

artl

ey &

Lee

dal (

1951

); L

eeda

l (19

51);

Wal

ker

& R

oss

(195

5); J

ohns

tone

& W

righ

(S

coda

nd)

(Fig

.2.7

) A

rkai

g,L

ocha

ber

(K-A

r)

AM

dyk

es.

crus

tal e

xten

sion

s re

achi

ng

(195

1);

·Pra

egel

(19

81);

Roc

k (l

98

3b

); ·

Up

ton

eta

l.(1

98

3);

Bax

ter

& M

itch

ell

NW

Hig

hlan

ds

3 sm

all ven~ s

ever

al p

er c

ent

(}98

4):

*Hun

ter

& U

vlon

(9

87

) U

K

Nor

th S

ea

Mon

ar/K

iUiI

an

R6

323±

9 A

C

Hun

dred

s of

O

verl

aps

wit

h C

aled

onia

n P

each

et a

l.(1

910.

p.8

8; 1

9138

, p.7

8); R

amsa

y (1

955)

; M

orri

son

et a

l.(1

980)

; R

ock

(Sco

dand

) (F

ig.2

.7)

Fo

rest

.NW

(K

-Ar)

A

M d

ykes

; tw

o C

AL

. som

etim

es in

b'U

ding

(1

9820

) H

ighl

ands

ve

nts

the

sam

e fr

actu

res

UK

N

orth

Sea

O

rlcn

ey I

s.

R6

252±

10;

AC

R

egio

nal

AC

and

AM

hav

e di

stin

ct

Aet

t (1

900,

1935

); B

row

n (1

975)

; M

ykur

a (1

976,

p.9

6ff)

; Roc

k (1

983b

); ·

Up

ton

et

(Sco

tland

) (F

ig.2

.7)

288

(K-A

r) A

M d

yke-

swan

n;

chem

istr

y an

d or

ient

atio

n;

al.(

1983

); ·

Ho

ote

r &

Upt

on (

1987

) A

B

=13

ven

ts

K-r

ich boslO~te a

t Sw

ona

~

\C

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

Occ

urr

ence

A

s

UK

N

orth

Sea

S

outh

ern

R6

(S

cotl

and)

(F

ig.2

.7)

Upl

ands

1 (

Lau

derd

ale

etc.

) U

K

Nor

th S

ea?

Out

er H

ebri

des

R6

(S

cotl

and)

(F

ig.2

.7)

(mai

nly

on

L

ewis

& B

arra

) U

K

Nor

th S

ea

Gre

at H

ouse

, R

6

(Wal

es)

(Fig

.2.7

) U

sk,G

wen

t

UK

jEir

e N

orth

Sea

G

ener

al

R6

(F

ig.2

.7)

US

A

Ala

skan

G

ener

al

A?

(AL

) iJ

I

US

A

Oua

chit

as

Mag

net C

ove!

S

6

(AR

) (F

ig.2

.1O

) P

otas

h S

ulph

ur

Spr

/Fou

rche

Mil:

US

A

-B

ould

er D

am!

R

(AZ

) (F

ig.2

.10)

H

oove

r Dam

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

S

outh

Par

k R

(C

O)

Cor

dill

era

I IFi

R.2

. 10)

U

SA

W

et M

tns.

M

cClu

re M

tn.

S (C

O)

(Fig

.2.1

O)

/lro

n M

tn.

US

A

Mon

tere

gian

-W

hite

Mtn

s.

Mt

(MA

,ME

, W

hite

Mtn

s.

(gen

eral

) R

6

NY

,VT

I 1 (

FiR

.2.2

!9)

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

S

andi

a M

tns.

R

I (N

M)

Cor

dill

era

Fi£.

2.1O

) U

SA

T

rans

-Pec

os

N.D

elaw

ar B

asin

M

(NM

) (Y

eso

Hil

ls,

Ker

r-M

cGee

etc

U

SA

N

.Am

eric

an

Coa

st R

ange

M

(O

R)

Cor

dill

era

(Cou

gar

Mtn

.,

IIFi

g.2.

1O)

Sil

etz

R.

etc.

)

.U.V

"'"

.....

........

........

. VIl

.l..

....

'U

""

'U V

'-' .

... U

.. ,

""

'U ..

......

13

V.L

U

.t.n

.U ..

U, .

... '"

""

"

V

lIy

" ..

.. 13

"''

'1I 1

11...

1 V

WI'

-'J

i V

.,U

I'-

' •• ,

,",1

3

Ag

e,M

a

L F

orm

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(plu

s W

oo

lley

1

98

7;

·-re

fs

mai

nly

to

in

clu

sio

ns)

Per

mo-

AM

lso

lale

d L

aude

rdal

e dy

ke e

rron

eous

ly

Wal

ker

(192

1); G

ardi

ner

& R

eyno

lds

(193

7);

Roc

k &

Run

dle

(198

6)

Car

b (b

y dy

kes;

a f

ew

show

n o

n B

OS

1:50

,000

an

alop

;y)

vent

s m

ap a~

"fel

site

" ?P

erm

ian

AC

A

few

doz

en

K-A

r/ge

ol. d

ata

for

L.R

oag

Jehu

& C

raig

(1

92

3-7

); R

ock

(198

3b);

Jac

kson

(19

84);

"H

un

ter

& U

pto

n (

1987

);

or T

erti

ary

AM

iso

lale

d dy

ke c

onfl

ict;

oth

er K

-Ar

Men

zies

et a

J.("

1987

b, 1

989)

; Fet

tes

et a

1.(1

989)

1(

47:

K-A

r)

dyke

s dy

ke a

ges

prov

e er

rone

ous

Per

mo-

AM

Tw

o is

olal

ed N

o ot

her

Pen

no-C

arb

Bou

lton

(19

11);

Eyl

es &

Blu

ndel

l (1

957)

; "U

pto

n e

t a1.

(198

3);

"Hu

nte

r &

Upt

on

Car

b (b

y pi

pes

mag

mat

ism

kno

wn

in

(198

7)

anal

Ogy

) E

nlli

and

or W

ales

~235-340

AC

, 9

swar

ms,

S

ee F

ig.2

.7;

rang

e fr

om

"Ey

les

(192

4);

"Mac

Gre

go

r (1

939,

1955

); R

iche

y (1

939)

; M

cint

yre

(195

4);

Upt

on

in s

ever

al

AM

>30

00 d

ykes

Ork

ney

in N

to

Usk

in

S;

(198

2);

Roc

k (1

983b

); ·

Up

ton

et a

!. (

1983

); B

axte

r &

Mit

chel

l (1

984)

; B

axte

r ep

isod

es

~50pipes

crus

tal e

xten

sion

s se

vera

l %

1 (1

987)

; "H

unte

r &

Upt

on (

1987

): S

tore

tved

t (19

87);

Roc

k (l

98

8b

) 9

7-1

08

A

C

Dyk

es

Lam

ps m

ay r

elat

e to

hig

h-K

M

ille

r (1

972)

(K

-Ar)

al

kali

ne r

ocks

or

to c

oeva

l 19

rani

toid

Illu

tons

~97 (

K-A

r, ?

AC

20

dyk

es

"Sye

nite

lam

p, N

e-sy

e la

mp,

Tol

man

& L

ande

s (1

939)

; E

rick

son

& B

lade

(19

63);

Hei

nric

h (1

966,

p.3

34,3

37);

R

b-S

r)

AM

di

o la

mp,

gbr

lam

p,

Pow

ell

et a

1.(I

966)

; Zar

tman

et a

1.(1

967)

A

S

four

chit

e" e

tc.;

all -

AL

L

ate

AC

D

ykes

, tu

ffs,

Dyk

es e

ut la

rgel

y C

ampb

ell &

Sch

enk

(195

0);

Fol

and

et a

1.(1

980)

P

leis

toce

ne

lava

flow

s un

cons

olid

aled

sed

imen

ts;

-Rec

ent

dyke

s ri

ch in

Am

meg

acry

sts

Ter

tiar

y A

C

Dyk

es a

nd

Ter

med

"an

alci

te d

iaba

se"

in

Jahn

s (1

938)

; S

tark

et

aI. (

1949

) si

ll-l

ike

som

e pa

pers

, "la

mpr

ophy

re"

bodi

es

in o

ther

s ~520

AC

D

ykes

P

revi

ous

term

inol

ogy

Hei

nric

h (1

966,

p.3

39);

Hei

nric

h &

Dah

lem

(19

67,1

969)

; P

arke

r &

SIw

p (

1970

) (K

-Ar,

co

nfus

ed; s

ome

exam

ples

are

R

b-S

r)

not l

ampr

ophy

res

10

0-2

00

A

C

>10

00 d

ykes

Inc

lude

s ca

mpt

onit

e ty

pe-

Bil

ling

s &

Fow

ler-

Bil

ling

s (1

975)

; M

cHon

e (1

978,

1984

); "

Lea

vy

& H

erm

es (

1979

);

(K-A

r,

AM

ove

r 75

,000

lo

cali

ty a

t C

ampt

on F

alls

; M

cHon

e &

Co

mei

lle

(198

0);

McH

one

& B

utle

r (1

984)

; E

by

(19

85);

·N

ixo

n (

1987

, R

b-S

r)

sq.k

m

seve

ral e

mpl

acem

ent e

piso

d", Ip.l6,45)~McHone e

t a1

.(9

87

): "

ER

Rle

r et a

1.(l

987)

; al

so v

ario

us a

bsb'

acts

P

ost-

AC

2

0 d

ykes

; L

euco

crat

ic (

Hb-

sye)

dyk

ele!

! W

oodw

ard

(197

0)

Cre

tace

ous

show

dif

fere

ntia

tion

; ca

lled

"s

pess

arti

te",

chem

ical

ly =

AL

33

(K-A

r)

AC

D

yke-

swar

m

"Bio

tite

bas

alt"

= A

C;

dyke

s C

aIzi

a &

His

s (1

978)

; B

rook

ins

(198

0)

mai

nly

enco

unte

red

in p

otas

l1

min

es

Eoce

ne-

AC

O

ne s

tock

, A

ssoc

iate

d ga

bbro

ic s

ills

, S

nave

ley

& W

agne

r (1

961)

M

iddl

e nu

mer

ous

Ne-

sye

at B

lodg

ett P

eak,

O

ligo

cene

dy

kes

sill

s T

able

Mtn

. et

c.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ en

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e U

SA

M

onle

regi

an-

MI.

Mon

adno

ck

(VI)

W

hile

MlD

s.

Fig

.2.1

O)

US

A

Mon

tere

gian

-L

ake

Cha

mpl

ain

(VT

/ME

) W

hile

MID

s.

(inc

.MtJ

o/B

urke

F

ig.2

.1O

) &

adj

acen

l are

as)

US

SR

(F

ig.2

.2)

Dzh

unga

ria

(Kar

atal

Riv

er)

US

SR

(F

ig.2

.2)

Vla

divo

slO

k,

S.P

rim

orye

US

SR

-

N.T

iman

s (C

ape

(Fig

.2.2

) B

ors

ho

y, e

tc.)

US

SR

K

ola

Lov

ozer

o (K

ola)

P

enin

sula

US

SR

K

ola

K

hibi

na/K

anda

(K

ola)

P

enin

sula

II

FiR

.2.2

) dy

ke b

elt

US

SR

-

Buk

anta

n (U

zbek

h-(F

ig.2

.2)

iSla

n U

SS

R

Kut

ais/

(G

eorg

ia)

(Fig

.2.2

) T

kvib

uli/

Uru

eh

US

SR

-

Whi

le S

ea c

oasl

(K

arel

ia)

(Fig

.2.2

) (O

nega

, Gul

f of

Kan

dala

ksh)

U

SS

R

-A

gard

ag,

(Mon

gul-

(Fig

.2.2

) S

angi

len

Tu

v.)

H

il!:h

land

s U

SS

R

-P

amir

s/S

. Tie

n (T

adzi

kh

(Fig

.2.2

) S

han/

S.G

issa

r/

-ist

an)

Zer

avsh

an e

tc.

US

SR

-

Aw

v/D

onel

z!

(Ukr

aine

) (F

ig.2

.2)

Don

bas,

Bla

ck

Sea

rel!

:ion

LU

.VJ

. ...

....

....

....

....

.. V

UJ

.J.J

.J.U

.... U

\J

V ...

. UJ.J

."'I

J ..

.. "'~

VI.

Q

.lA

aU

II\.

.. la

lU

J

.V

IIY

II,;

.;)

"lU

I I

IV

VU

II,;

.J.

Vla

ll'-

'UI,;

.;)

As

Ag

e,M

a

L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

en

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(plu

s W

oo

lley

1

98

7;

*=

refs

m

ain

ly

10

incl

usi

on

s)

Mf

=12

0 (b

y A

C

A f

ew d

ykes

L

ates

t m

agm

atis

m i

n W

olff

(192

9)

anal

ogy)

sy

enit

e-es

sexi

te c

ompl

ex

Mf

=13

6 A

C

Inte

nse

Kem

p &

Mar

sler

s (1

893)

; Jaf

fe (

1952

); W

oodl

and

(196

2);

Zar

tman

el a

1.(1

967)

; (K

-Ar)

re

gion

al

McH

on

e &

Try

gsta

d (1

981)

; al

so v

ario

us G

eoI.

Soc

.Am

. ab

stra

cts

dyke

-sw

ann

R?

? A

C

Mus

hkin

(19

66);

Dob

rets

ov e

l a1

.(19

69);

Dob

rets

ov &

Dob

rets

ova

(196

9)

R?

? A

C

Dyk

es,

Kog

han

(197

6)

brec

cias

M

Cam

bria

n A

C

Dyk

e D

ykes

inc

lude

ess

exit

e-M

ark

ov

(19

67);

Ju

sko

va

& M

ark

ov

(19

69)

(500

-550

) A

M c

ompl

ex in

po

rphy

ries

, aIk

ali g

abbr

oids

, N

e-sy

ebod

y I p

yrox

enit

es

M

AC

D

ykes

(p

h=

Min

or

ting

uait

es,N

e-ba

salt

s;

Ger

asim

ovks

y el

a1.

(196

8, V

ol.I

I, p

.171

-4);

Vla

sov

et a

I.(1

966,

p.7

,10)

; A

M I

V o

f sy

enit

e A

L a

re t

he O

NL

Y p

rim

itiv

e co

mpl

ex)

rock

-typ

es in

com

plex

M

=

365

or

AM

Lin

ear d

yke

AM

als

o a

ssoc

iate

d w

ith

Lup

anov

a (1

934)

; G

eras

imov

sky

et a

1.(1

974,

p.2

14);

Bor

odin

& P

yat

eko

(19

78);

=

300?

be

lt 2

5x2

kn

car

bona

tite

on

E m

argi

n o

f G

rigo

r'ye

va &

Sav

itsk

iy (

1979

,198

0);

Kog

arko

(1

98

7, p

.53

5)

I (va

riou

s)

Khi

bina

sye

nite

com

plex

R

? 25

5±5

AC

"C

lose

ly-

Xen

olit

hic;

dyk

es tr

acea

ble

Mus

hkin

& K

OID

nov

(197

6)

(K-A

r)

AM

spa

ced

dyke

s fo

r u

p t

o 1

km

an

d sw

arm

s M

T

erti

ary

AC

"V

ein

rock

s"

Ass

ocia

ted

wit

h te

sche

nite

s,

Be1

yank

in e

taI.

(19

38

); B

elya

nkin

& P

etro

v (1

94O

a.b)

; S

khir

t\ad

ze (

1942

) A

M

esse

xite

s, s

yeni

tes,

aIk

ali

I gab

bros

elC

. R

6 ?

Pre

-A

M 2

0 p

ipes

and

M

ore

lam

ps o

n ex

tens

ion

of

Go

n's

hak

ov

a et

aI.

(196

7, p

.64)

; K

amin

sky

(197

6);

Mil

ash

ev (

1988

, p.1

42)

Cam

bria

n,

vent

s; m

any

grab

en i

nto

Kan

dala

ksh

Gu

lf

Pal

aeoz

oic

dyke

s "a

100i

tes"

unc

onfm

ned

R

Pos

l-A

ll

Dyk

es,

"Vog

esit

e,m

onch

iqui

te"=

AS

N

emts

ovic

h (1

976)

; K

epez

bins

kas

el a

1.(1

984)

M

iddl

e br

ecci

as +

A

D (

PI

phen

); "

kers

anti

te"

= D

evon

ian

diff

eren

tiate

s A

C;J

)Oss

ibly

coe

xist

inl!

: C

Al

M

19

9-2

15

A

C

Num

erou

s S

ever

al e

piso

des/

grou

ps; L

a!

Che

lver

ikov

(19

43);

Gap

eeva

(19

49);

Bar

atov

ela

l.(1

97

0);

Mog

arov

skiy

ela

l.

(K-A

r) +

A

M d

ykes

, = 3

0 C

arbo

nife

rous

CA

L a

ssoc

. (1

973)

; G

use

v &

Ste

b10v

a (1

974)

; K

lirn

ov (

1986

); M

ogar

ovsk

iy (

1986

); M

ilas

hev

Pli

ocen

e?

I pip

es

wit

h gr

anil

oids

in

sam

e ar

eas

1988

, p.

146)

R

=

20

00

+

AC

R

egio

nal

Sev

eral

dyk

e ph

ases

Y

ur'y

ev(I

967a

,b);

Yer

emen

ko

(l9

68

); Y

erem

enko

& S

hvak

ova(

I969

); B

utur

lino

v &

37

0 (K

-Ar)

AM

dyk

e-sw

anns

?di

amon

d; B

ayra

kov

(196

4);

Lat

ysh(

1970

);E

goro

v &

Kar

maz

in(1

972)

;Svi

rido

v &

Mak

haje

va(I

972)

;Val

ter

& Y

er

+ T

rias

sic

I pip

es,s

heel

S G

on's

hako

va e

l al.

(196

7);

men

ko

(I9

73

197

4);K

litc

henk

o &

Sup

rich

ov(1

974)

;Sha

talo

v(19

8I);

Ber

kovs

kv(l

987

~ ~ Vl

IV

U1

-

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e A

s

Ant

arct

ica

-B

unge

r H

ills

R

Ant

arct

ica

-P

atux

ent

R

(Fig

.2.3

) R

ange

, P

ensa

cola

Mtn

A

rgen

tina

-

Los

Ali

sos

R

(Fig

.2.3

)

Aus

tral

ia

Tas

man

Fol

d G

louc

este

r;

R

(NSW

) B

elt

(Fig

s.

also

Mt.

Ros

s 2.

3 2.

8)

Inve

rell

area

)?

Aus

tral

ia

Tas

man

Fol

d Ju

gion

g R

(N

SW)

Bel

t (F

igs.

2

.3,2

.8)

Aus

tral

ia

Whi

te C

liff

s W

hite

Cli

ffs

R

(NSW

) (F

ig.2

.8)

(Kay

runn

era)

Aus

tral

ia

? M

aude

Cre

ek,

R

(WA

) (F

ig.2

.8)

Duc

k C

reek

, D

evil

's E

lbow

A

ustr

alia

W

.Aus

tral

ia

Bow

Hil

l,

S7

(W

A)

{Fig

s. 2

.3,

E.K

imhe

rley

R

7 2.

8}

Aus

tral

ia

W.A

ustr

alia

N

orse

man

are

a R

7

(WA

) (F

igs.

2.3

, Y

ilga

rn B

lock

2.

8)

Aus

tral

ia

-M

elro

se,

R

(WA

) Y

ilga

rn B

lock

Aus

tral

ia

-N

abbe

ru

R7

(WA

) (F

igs.

2.3

, (B

ullj

ah P

ool,

2.

8)

etc.

) A

ustr

alia

-

Sha

w b

atho

litt

R

(WA

) (F

igs.

2.3

, ar

ea, P

ilba

ra

2.8)

B

lock

C

anad

a N

.Am

eric

an

ML

Cop

eian

d S

(Bri

tish

C

ordi

ller

a C

olum

bia)

I (Fig

s.2.

3/9)

....

....

....

....

...

_ ..

....

_

'"' .

. u

....

. ~ ..

....

....

...

'"' .

....

....

....

....

....

....

~ ..

....

....

..

vo ..

....

....

....

....

....

.. ~ ...

....

....

....

...

vo .... "

"..

.. ..

....

. u

vo

vo

.....

......

...

....

....

....

....

....

.. ~

Ag

e,M

a L

F

orm

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(+R

ock

1

98

6;

• =

re

rs

mai

nly

to

in

clu

sio

ns)

-1l4

0M

t V

Ml

Dyk

es

You

nger

ass

ocia

ted

AL

(fa

ble

C2)

S

hera

ton

et a

l.(1

990)

~230

UL

D

ykes

S

chm

idt &

For

d (1

969)

; B

oyd

(198

6)

(K-A

r)

~303

UL

L

ong

dyke

N

o as

soci

ated

igne

ous

rock

s kn

own,

but

M

ende

z &

Vil

lar

(197

7);

Vil

lar

et a

l.(1

981)

; M

eyer

& V

illa

r (1

984)

(K

-Ar)

2

0-8

0m

x

ting

uait

e oc

curs

125

km

to

nort

h IO

km l

on~

Pos

t-VA

2

elon

gate

G

louc

este

r "su

ppos

ed k

imbe

rlit

e" h

as V

ML

M

acN

evin

(19

77, p

.99)

; F

ergu

son

et a

l.(1

979)

; F

ergu

son

& S

hera

ton

Car

bon-

pipe

s ch

em (

Fig

.5.5

): M

t.R

oss

"Iam

prop

hyri

c pi

pes"

(19

79);

Str

acke

et a

l.(1

979)

, A

.J.A

Jan

se &

C.B

.Sm

ith

(per

s.co

mm

. if

erou

s re

cent

ly a

nnou

nced

as

sour

ce o

f NS

W d

iam

onru

198

9);

Aus

tral

ian

Bus

ines

s (D

ec.1

989,

p.4

6)

< 1

7.2

VA1

8 pi

pes

2 pi

pes

cut

17.2

Ma

basa

lt J

ava;

for

mer

ly

Fer

guso

n et

al.

(197

9);

Fer

guso

n &

She

rato

n (1

979)

; S

trac

ke e

t al.

U

D?

call

ed "

kim

berl

itic"

but

car

ry g

roun

dmas

s (1

979)

, A

.J.A

.Jan

se &

C.B

.Sm

ith

(per

s.co

mm

.198

9)

aegi

rine

ric

hter

ite, o

rtho

clas

e, e

tc.

~260

VA

N

umer

ous

For

mer

ly te

rmed

"ki

mbe

rlit

es"

Fer

guso

n et

al.

(197

9);

Fer

guso

n &

She

rato

n (1

979)

; S

trac

ke e

t al.

pi

pes

(197

9),

AJ.

AJa

nse

& C

.B.S

mit

h (p

ers.

com

m.,

1989

)

1 V

A

7 o

r m

ore

Cal

led

"mic

aceo

us p

erid

wit

h la

mp

affm

itie

s,

Jaqu

es e

t al.

(I98

6a)

dyke

s ki

mbe

rlit

ic d

ykes

"; W

R c

hem

istr

y =

VM

L a

nd

spin

els

"out

side

fiel

d fo

r ki

mbe

rlit

ic s

pine

ls"

-81

5

VA

E

n ec

helo

n R

elat

ed t

o C

umm

ins

Ran

ge c

bt,

35

0 k

m t

o S1

Atk

inso

n et

al.{

1984

a); J

aque

s et

al.

(198

6); F

ield

ing

& J

aque

s (1

989)

{K

-Ar,

sw

arm

of

asso

c. f

eniti

zatio

n an

d V

ML

-typ

e m

iner

alog

y R

b-Sr

)_

=20

dyk

es

thou

gh W

R c

hem

istr

y is

kim

berl

itic

(§5

.1.2

) 84

9±9

VA

A

bout

4

Dyk

es o

ccur

in g

old

min

es,

mos

tly

know

n R

obey

et a

l.(1

989)

; W

este

rn M

inin

g C

o. a

nd

CR

A E

xplo

rati

on P

ty.,

(R

b-S

r)

dyke

s ov

er f

rom

dri

llco

re;

no o

ther

con

tem

pora

neou

s un

publ

. da

ta

wid

e ar

ea

i~ne

ous

rock

s kn

own

in a

rea

1 V

Ml

Dyk

e-H

amil

ton

& R

ock

(in

prep

.)

swar

m

305±

7 V

A

;?; 4

sil

ls,

No

oth

er c

onte

mpo

rane

ous

igne

ous

rock

s H

amil

ton

& R

ock

(199

0);

A.J

.AJa

nse

(pe

rs.c

omm

., 1

989)

; un

publ

. U

D

pipe

-lik

e kn

own

in a

rea;

rar

e di

amon

d in

con

cent

rate

s;

data

of

vari

ous

min

ing

com

pani

es

bodi

es

rich

in

man

tle

incl

usio

ns

Pro

tem

V

A

Def

orm

ed

Am

phib

olit

e-li

ke m

eta-

lam

prop

hyre

s, s

ome

Beu

enay

& R

ock

(in

prep

.)

-zoi

c dy

kes

schi

stos

e; n

o co

ntem

pora

neou

s ig

neou

s ro

cks

know

n in

are

a ~5

VA

D

ykes

in

"Nep

heli

niti

c la

mpr

ophy

res"

; 45

Ma

may

be

Cur

rie

(197

6, p

.175

) (K

-Ar)

gn

eiss

ag

e o

f gne

iss

form

atio

n ra

ther

than

co

mpl

ex

empl

acem

ent

I !

N

VI

N ~ o ~ en

..1."

1.1.

1.'-

' ..

....

....

....

.. V

II.L

U.l

.IJ

.... U

V

'-''

"'U

l.l.

....

UIo

.-...

. ''

V1

U

1U

WU

Q1

11

0.-

1Q

IIJ

IV

Il

Y1

1o

.-"

\'

VIU

I IIV

VU

llo

.-l

l,.I

ICU

IIo.

-II .

.... "

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccu

rren

ce

As

Ag

e,M

a L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

en

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(+R

ock

1

98

6;

* =

re

rs

mai

nly

to

in

clu

sio

ns)

OlJ

lada

N

.Am

eric

an

Sem

lin

R

Pos

t-U

L

Sin

gle

May

rel

ate

to M

ioce

ne a

lkal

i ba

salt

s in

sam

e D

rysd

ale

(191

4);

Cur

rie

(197

6, p

.1l7

) (B

riti

sh

Cor

dill

era

Tri

assi

c;

dyke

re

gion

C

olum

bia)

I (F

iRS

.2.3

/9)

?Mio

cene

O

mad

a S

agle

k &

Big

R

13

5-18

0 U

A?

Dyk

es +

5

"Lam

prop

hyri

c-ca

rbon

atit

ic"

dyke

lets

cut

K

ing

& M

cMil

lan

(197

5);

Bru

mm

er (

1978

); K

.Col

lers

on (

unpu

bl.)

(L

ab.-.

.dor

) Is

land

ve

nts

up I/

: br

ecci

a 20

0m d

iarn

O

mad

a ?H

udso

n B

ay C

oral

Rap

ids!

R

12

8±18

U

A

4 dy

kes,

F

orm

erly

"Ia

mpr

ophy

re"

or

"kim

berl

itic

" bu

t B

enne

tt e

t al.

(196

7);

Bro

wn

et a

l.(1

967)

; S

andf

ord

& N

orri

s (1

975)

; (O

nlar

io)

Low

land

s S

exta

nt R

apid

s (K

-Ar)

on

e si

ll

"cle

arly

not

kim

berl

ite"

(C

urri

e 19

76);

con

tain

C

urri

e (1

976,

p.1

17);

Bru

mm

er (

1978

); M

itch

ell

(197

9);

But

ler

&

Fig

.2.9

) m

elil

ite+

Ti-

Cpx

; no

w c

alle

d al

nOit

e, m

elil

itit

e E

dR3r

{I 9

88);

But

ler

et a

l.(1

988)

; A

.D.E

dgar

(pe

rs.c

omm

. 19

90)

Om

ada

E.O

ntar

iol

Bor

den

S ~IOOO (

b U

A

2 dy

kes

Com

plex

une

xpos

ed;

UM

L d

escr

ibed

as

Sag

e (1

987a

) (O

ntar

io)

W.Q

uebe

c I(

Fi~.

2.9)

an

alog

y)

"pyr

oxen

e-Ia

mpr

ophy

re, o

livi

ne-I

ampr

ophy

re"

Om

ada

E.O

ntar

iol

Fir

esan

d R

iver

S

~1048

UA

R

adia

l A

ssoc

iate

d w

ith

carb

onat

ite

com

plex

; fo

rmer

ly

Gle

dhil

l (1

928)

; F

rohb

erg

(193

7);

Hei

nric

h (1

966,

p.3

97);

Cur

rie

(Ont

ario

) W

.Que

bec

(K-A

r)

seri

es o

f te

rmed

"m

onch

iqui

tes"

bu

t car

ry ~25%

(197

6, p

.94)

; W

ooll

ey (

1987

, p.

30);

Sag

e (1

988b

) F

iR.2

.9)

dyke

s m

elan

ite

garn

et,

15%

car

bona

te

Om

ada

Kap

uska

sing

M

cKel

lar

R ~1650

UA

N

umer

ous

May

be

rela

ted

to W

awa/

Opa

pam

iska

dyk

es

Pla

tt &

Mit

chel

l (1

979,

198

20);

Pla

tt e

t al.

(198

3);

*Mit

chel

l (1

987)

(O

ntar

io)

(Fig

.2.9

) H

arbo

ur

(K-A

r)

dyke

s I <

Mar

atho

n)

!

Om

ada

Kap

uska

sing

Car

ibou

Lak

e S

? P

rote

ro-

UA

N

umer

ous

"Ult

ram

afic

... b

ioti

te-o

livi

ne la

mpr

ophy

res

and

Sut

clif

fe (

1981

) ,

(Ont

ario

) ?(

Fig

.2.9

) zo

ic

dyke

s ca

rbon

ate-

rich

lam

prop

hyre

s";

also

"al

kali

ne

dvke

s" (

?AL

) w

ith

Am

Yl

OI,

AD

Dhe

n O

mad

a -

Hec

la-K

ilm

er

S ?4

50

0r

?UA

3

7m

sil

l 60

% P

h, 2

0-3

0%

Cb,

10

-15

% o

paqu

es;

cuts

S

age

(198

8a)

I (O

ntar

io)

(Fig

.2.9

) M

esoz

oic

enco

unte

m c

arbo

nati

te c

ompl

ex a

nd

may

be

coge

neti

c o

r

I CI:> in

bor

ehol

su

bsta

ntia

lly

youn

ger

(?M

esoz

oic)

O

mad

a -

-O

papa

mis

ka

R

Pro

babl

y U

A

Dyk

es in

P

ossi

bly

rela

ted

to W

awa

UM

L d

ykes

but

ag

e W

yman

& K

erri

ch (

1989

a,b)

(O

ntar

io)

(Fig

.2.9

) (V

an H

orne

P

rote

m-

seve

ral d

ril

poor

ly c

onst

rain

ed;

not o

verp

rint

ed b

y P

rope

rty)

zo

ic

core

s A

rcha

ean

defo

rmat

ion

Om

ada

Kap

uska

sing

W

awa

R7

Pro

tero

U

A

Loca

l dyk

e P

revi

ousl

y te

rmed

"m

onch

iqui

tes"

but

too

Mit

chel

l & J

anse

(19

82);

Wy

man

& K

erri

ch (

l989

a,b)

(O

ntar

io)

(Fig

.2.9

) -z

oic

-sw

ann

ultr

abas

ic;

spat

iall

y as

soci

ated

wit

h A

rcha

ean

~17(0)

CA

L o

f S

uper

ior

Pro

vinc

e gr

eens

tone

bel

ts

Om

ada

Nip

issi

ng

Bre

nt C

rate

r S

6 ~576

UL

Dyk

es

Impa

ct c

.-..te

r; "

lam

prop

hyre

dyk

es"

(als

o C

urri

e &

Sha

fiqu

llah

(19

67);

Sha

fiqu

llah

et a

l.(1

968)

; C

urri

e (1

976,

p.

(Ont

ario

) (F

ig.2

.9)

(K-A

r)

cutt

ing

term

ed "

biot

ite

alnO

ite"

) h

ave

phen

of

OI,

Cpx

, 84

); W

ooll

ey (

1987

, p.

38)

feni

tes

Ph,

Ct i

n gd

ms

of

Cpx

,Bi,

Ac,

Cc;

gra

de i

nto

cb

Om

ada

Ott

awa-

Arv

ida

S6

~564

VA

S

ever

al

Cal

led

"kim

berl

itic

" bu

t con

tain

s ca

rbon

atit

ic

Git

tins

et a

i.(1

975)

; B

rum

mer

(19

78)

(Ont

ario

) S

t.L

awre

nce

(Sag

uena

y (K

-Ar)

dy

kes

< 1

di

ffer

enti

ate;

Sp

com

posi

tion

and

abu

ndan

ce o

f F

ig.2

.9)

Riv

er V

alle

y)

m t

hick

Px

an

d A

m t

ypic

al o

f U

ML

O

mad

a -

Hud

son

Bay

S

~154-180

UL

At

leas

t 4

45 i

ntru

sion

s in

ters

ecte

d b

y d

rill

ing

bene

ath

Bru

mm

er (1

978)

; Ja

nse

et a

l.(1

979)

(O

ntar

io)

(Fig

.2.9

) L

owla

nds

(K-A

r,

plug

s gl

acia

l dep

osit

s: 3

4 ?U

ML

-rel

ated

bre

ccia

ven

ts

I geo

logy

) an

d 7

carb

onat

ites

as

wel

l as

def

init

e V

ML

~

w

......

......

......

. ---

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

. "' .

....

....

....

....

. ..,

.....

...

""&

..

....

....

....

....

....

....

...

....

....

..

....

..

••

....

....

. • ..

....

....

...,

....

....

.., .

. ..

, ...

....

....

... "

' ....

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,M

a

L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

en

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(+R

ock

1

98

6;

• =

refs

m

ain

ly

to

incl

usi

on

s)

",

~

Can

ada

-K

eith

tow

nshi

R

?P

rote

ro

UA

S

ingl

e C

alle

d "k

imbe

rliti

c" b

ut c

onta

ins

abun

dant

W

atso

n et

al.

( 197

8)

(Ont

ario

) (F

ig.2

.9)

-zoi

c dy

ke

Cpx

; II

, Sp

and

WR

com

posi

tion

s Iy

pica

l o

f V

ML

(M

itche

ll 19

7919

86)

Can

ada

-P

icto

n!V

arty

R

=

170

VA

T

wo

dyke

s Fo

rmer

ly te

rmed

"ki

mbe

rlit

e, k

imbe

rlit

ic r

ock,

Bar

nett

et a

1.(1

984)

; A

rim

a &

Ken

ich

(198

8)

(Ont

ario

) (F

ig.2

.9)

Lake

s (K

-Ar)

la

mpr

ophy

re";

who

le-r

ock

geoc

hem

. and

m

iner

alog

y un

equi

voca

lly i

ndic

ate

UM

L

Can

ada

E.O

ntar

iol

Bac

helo

r Lak

e-R

11

10

VA

D

ykes

and

Fo

rmer

ly t

erm

ed "

kim

berl

ite,

lam

prop

hyre

, W

atso

n (1

955,

1967

b);

Cur

rie

(197

6, p

.117

); B

rum

mer

(197

8)

(Que

bec)

W

.Que

bec

Mat

taw

a(N

W

(K-A

r)

sill

s ov

er

lam

prop

hyri

c ne

phel

init

e"; c

arry

euh

edra

l i(

FiR

.2.9

) Q

uebe

c dy

kes)

w

ide

area

O

I,Ph

Dhe

n; "

NO

T k

imbe

rlit

es"

(Cur

rie

1976

) C

anad

a M

onte

regi

an

Mon

trea

l (li

es

S6

=12

0 U

A,

Dyk

es,

Rel

ated

to O

ka c

bt c

ompl

ex; o

f 3 l

ie B

izar

d H

arvi

e (1

910)

; B

owen

(19

22);

Sta

nsfi

eld

(192

3b);

Gol

d (1

967,

1972

);

(Que

bec)

-W

hite

Mtn

s B

izar

d,C

adie

ux

(ass

umed

) U

L

pipe

s,

diat

rem

es,P

ain

de S

ucre

may

be

diam

ondi

fero

w G

old

& M

arch

and

(196

9);

Phi

lpot

ts (

1974

); E

by (

1985

,198

7);

Rae

side

i(

FiR

.2.9

) C

omo

etc.

) br

ecci

as

Bru

mm

er 1

978)

;Ac:

phon

olit

e al

so o

ccur

s &

Hel

mst

aedt

(I9

82);

Mit

chcl

l (1

983

"198

7);

Ali

bert

& A

lbar

cdc(

I988

C

anad

a M

onte

regi

an

Oka

com

plex

S

6 9

9-12

0 U

L

Dyk

es,

"Aln

Oite

s" w

ell d

ocum

ente

d, b

ut "

four

chit

es,

Gol

d (1

966)

; H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.373

-4);

Tut

tle

& G

itti

ns (

1966

, (Q

uebe

c)

-Whi

te M

tns

and

sate

llit

es

(K-A

r);

?AM

pip

es

kers

anti

tes,

min

ette

s,m

onch

iqui

tes"

in

prev

ious

p.5

17);

Gir

ault

(19

68);

Phi

lpot

ts (

1974

); E

by (

1975

); C

on

ie (

1976

, Ic

Fig

.2.2

1 11

4(R

bSr

pape

rs u

ncon

firm

ed'la

mps

=la

st in

tr in

com

plex

p.1

05);

McM

ahon

& H

agge

rty

(197

9)

Can

ada

-C

asti

gnon

S

=18

73

UA

D

ykes

, Pr

evio

usly

cal

led

"mei

mec

hite

s, k

imbe

rlit

ic

Dim

roth

(19

70);

Dre

ssle

r (1

975)

; C

on

ie (

1976

, p.1

11);

Woo

lley

(Q

uebe

c)

(Fig

s.2.

3 &

L

ake/

labr

ador

(K

-Ar)

di

atre

mes

ro

cks,

Iam

prop

hyri

c a1

n!lit

es";

ass

oc.

wit

h cb

l; (

1987

, p.

59)

2.9)

T

roug

h L

abra

dor

Tro

ugh

dyke

s as

sum

ed t

o be

sam

e ag

e I

Chi

na

-W

.Qin

glin

g R

T

erti

ary

VM

I >

10 p

ipes

M

antle

incl

usio

n-be

arin

g Y

u X

ue-H

ui (

Chi

na U

nive

rsit

y o

f Geo

scie

nces

, per

s.co

mm

.,198

9)

I

(PR

C)

Mtn

s. (

Hua

-Ti

dyke

s,

etc.

) si

lls

vent

s C

zech

os-

Rhi

ne

Pol

zen

rive

r S

6 T

erti

ary:

U

P

Dyk

es,

Ass

oc. "

mel

ilit

e-an

kara

trit

e", t

rach

ybas

ait,

Sch

eum

ann

(191

3,19

22);

Sei

fert

& T

r!lg

er (

1937

); W

imm

enau

er

J lo

vaki

a (&

Gra

ben

(= P

louc

nice

)1

K-A

r=6

0

pipe

s ov

er

phon

olit

e, O

l-ne

phel

init

e, U

min

eral

izat

ion;

(1

974,

p.2

62);

Shr

beny

& M

acha

cek

(197

4);

Nov

ak e

t a1.

(198

1);

Piv

s: I en G

DR

Fig.2.1~

Hin

terh

erm

dQ!1

S

m-N

d=

50

x40

km

subv

olca

nic

cone

-she

et c

ompl

ex a

t Ose

cna

et a

l.(l

986)

; U

lryc

h et

a1.

(198

6 19

88a,

b)

Fin

land

K

ola

Sok

Ii

S =

350

UA

D

ykes

A

ssoc

iate

d w

ith la

rge

carb

onat

ite,

fen

ite

Var

tiai

nen

et a

l.(1

978)

(F

ig.2

.3)

(K-A

r)

com

plex

(am

ong

wor

ld's

lar

gest

car

bona

tite

s);

lam

ps a

re th

e O

NL

Y p

rim

itiv

e ro

ck-t

ypes

F

inla

nd

-Ii

vaar

a S

=43

0 U

L

Dyk

es?

Few

det

ails

ava

ilabl

e Lo

kka

(193

4)

(Fig

.2.3

) (K

uusa

mo)

M

ET

HO

[ ?

Fra

nce

Rhi

ne

Sain

t-M

icau

d R

N

eoge

ne

VO

L

ava?

"P

icri

te-a

nkar

atri

te I

ampr

ophy

riqu

e"

Bro

usse

& N

ativ

el (

1963

) (S

aone

-et-

Gra

ben

Loi

re)

Fig

.2.1

2)

Gre

enla

nd

Gad

ar

Nar

ssaq

, S

=13

00

UA

D

ykes

, S

ome

rela

ted

to G

ronn

edal

-Ika

car

bona

tite

E

mel

eus

(196

4);

Wal

ton

(196

5);

Ste

war

t (19

70);

Upt

on (

1974

); V

pton

(S

) (F

igs.

2.3,

Q

agss

iars

suk,

(R

b-S

r)

UL

pi

pes,

co

mpl

ex; o

ther

s in

tim

atel

y as

soci

ated

wit

h &

Tho

mas

(19

73);

Em

eleu

s &

Upt

on (

1976

, p.

157)

; U

pton

&

2.11

) Ig

dlut

alik

etc

. ve

nts

mel

ilit

e ro

ck, p

xnt,

cbt·

"m

onch

iQui

tes"

-VA

E

mel

eus

(198

7);

"Sco

tt S

mit

h (I

987L

P.3

U;

J. C

rave

n (p

ers.

com

m.)

G

reen

land

O

ttaw

a-Sa

rfar

tOq

S6

=60

0 V

A

Dyk

es

Rel

ated

to S

arfa

rtOq

carl

xJna

tite

com

plex

; so

me

Lar

sen

(198

0);

Lar

sen

et a

1.(1

983)

; "S

cott

Sm

ith

(198

7)

(SW

) SL

Law

renc

e (K

-Ar)

m

isna

med

"ki

mbe

rlit

es";

K-A

r ag

es o

n ac

tual

F

igs.

2.3/

11

dyke

s ~e

olo~

ical

ly e

rron

eous

due

tu e

xces

s A

r

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

... ..

., ....

. ..

., ..

....

....

....

.. ..

., ..

....

....

....

. ..

., ..

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

... .

..,

.... ..

.,..

..

....

u ••• ..

.,

....

....

... .

..,.

\.I ........ ..

., •• ..

., ..

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,

Ma

L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

en

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(+R

ock

1

98

6;

" =

re

fs

mai

nly

to

in

clu

sio

ns)

i

Gre

enla

nd

-Fr

eder

iksh

Ab

M ~162

UA

D

yke

"Lam

prop

hyre

. lam

prop

hyri

c ca

rbon

atit

e"

Wal

ton

(196

6);

Wal

ton

& A

rnol

d (1

970)

; R

ival

enti

& S

ighi

nolf

i i

(SW

) (F

igs.

2.3

&

area

(Oql

imia

q.

(K-A

r -s

wan

n dy

kes;

app

rox.

con

tem

pora

neou

s w

ith

slig

htly

(1

970)

; L

arse

n et

al.

(198

3);

"Sco

tt S

mit

h (1

987)

2.

11)

lIui

l1lr

ssuk

etc

. m

ax.)

al

kali

ne d

oler

ite

(so-

call

ed "

TO

") d

vkes

G

reen

land

-

Hoi

stei

nsbo

rg

R?

? U

D

A f

ew

"Ano

mal

ous

Iam

prop

hyre

dyk

es";

rel

atio

ns

Sco

tt (

1979

.198

1).

"Sco

tt S

mit

h (1

987)

(S

W)

(Fig

s. 2

.3 &

L

? dy

kes

and

wit

h sp

atia

lly

asso

ciat

ed =

587

Ma

kim

berl

ites

!

2.11

) le

nses

an

d ~1220 l

ampr

oite

s (f

able

C4)

unk

now

n G

reen

land

-

Rav

ns S

torl

'll

S 11

9-14

1 U

A.

Dyk

es

Ass

oc.

cbt

brec

cia.

pho

n; t

erm

inol

ogy

("la

mps

Han

sen

& L

arse

n (1

974)

. Han

sen

(198

0.19

81);

Lar

sen

et a

l;(l

983)

(S

W)

(Fig

s. 2

.3 &

Fr

eder

iksh

Abs

(K

-Ar)

7U

L ca

rbon

atit

itic

lam

ps.

neph

elin

ites

" et

c.)

high

ly

2.11

) Is

blin

k am

biR

uouS

bu

t som

e ao

oear

to b

e tr

ue U

ML

G

reen

land

-

Suk

kert

oppe

n S

=17

0 U

A

Num

erou

s L

ainp

roph

yric

dyk

es a

re s

catt

ered

thr

ough

out

Lar

sen

et a

l.(l

983)

; ·S

cott

Sm

ith

(198

7)

(SW

) (F

igs.

2.3

&

(Ala

ngua

rssu

k,

(K-A

r)

dyke

s S

uppe

rtok

ken

regi

on; s

ome

are

dem

onst

rabl

y 2.

11)

, Qaq

arss

uk.e

tc.

rela

ted

to O

aqar

ssuk

car

bona

tite

com

olex

It

aly

Ven

etia

n V

al F

isca

lina

R

~34

?UA

A

few

T

erm

ed "

lam

prop

hyre

s", "

Ieuc

ite-

Iam

proi

tes"

0

Cas

ati

& B

igio

gger

o (1

981)

; L

ucch

ini

etal

.(19

83)

(Fig

.2.1

2)

(Rb-

Sr)

dy

kes

"kam

afug

ites

" bu

t che

mic

ally

UM

L;

form

erly

co

nsid

ered

to b

e va

rt o

f Pre

dazz

o m

aRrD

atis

m

Ital

y -

Mt.

Que

glia

. R

P

ost-

UA

A

few

E

mpl

aced

alo

ng f

ault

sep

arat

ing

Eoc

ene

and

Dur

azzo

et a

l.(1

984)

(F

ig.2

.12)

A

bruz

zo.

Eoc

ene

dyke

s in

2

Upp

er M

ioce

ne s

eque

nces

A

oenn

ines

ou

tcr(

)JlS

K

enya

E

.Afr

ican

H

om

aBay

S

6 M

ioce

ne

UA

L

ate

dyke

s C

ompo

site

int

rusi

ons

occu

r; l

amps

= I

I %

of

McC

all

(195

8);

Hei

nric

h (1

966.

p.4

8!);

Tut

tle

& G

itti

ns (

1966

. R

ift

(Hom

a M

tn .•

(3 &

11

-U

L tu

ff s

heet

. dy

kes

arou

nd K

isin

giri

str

atov

olca

no;

"aln

Oit

ic

p.42

5);

Roc

k (1

976a

); L

e B

as (

1977

. p.

93-4

& 2

46)

I (Fig

.2.3

) K

isin

giri

, et

c.)

14: K

-Ar)

ag

glom

ag

llilo

mer

ate"

at G

ot 0

100

Hom

a M

tn.

Ken

ya!

E.A

fric

an

ML

Elg

on

S6

Mio

cene

U

P

A f

ew

For

mer

ly t

erm

ed "

berg

alit

es"

Odm

an (1

930)

; D

avie

s (1

952)

I '"

Uga

nda

Rif

t (~18)

dyke

s I (F

ig.2

.3)

Nam

ibia

L

uder

ilZ?

Gro

ss

R

=84

U

L V

olca

no:

Mo-

Me-

Phl

roc

k "o

f aln

Oiti

c ch

arac

ter"

(fo

nnel

Jan

se (

1969

. 19

71);

Fer

guso

n et

al.

(197

5);

Mit

chel

l (1

986.

p.3

6)

(Fig

.2.3

) B

rukk

aros

l (K

-Ar)

nu

mer

ous

"kim

berl

ite-

carb

onat

ite"

);as

soc.

fen

ites

. sca

le 0

Blu

e H

ills

si

lls

mag

mat

ism

and

low

MgO

not

lik

e ki

mbe

rlit

e N

orw

ay

Fen

no-

Fen

. Tel

emar

k S

6 5

60-5

80

UD

D

ykes

. =

7% o

f cb

t com

plex

out

crop

. bu

t geo

phys

ics

Bfi

lgge

r( 19

21 );

Sae

ther

(195

7);B

arth

& R

ambe

rg(I

966)

;Hei

nric

h (1

966)

; S

cand

ian

(K-A

r.

pipe

s. s

ills

sug

gest

s U

ML

bod

y ex

tend

s to

~15km d

epth

; M

itch

ell

& C

rock

et(l

972)

; "G

riff

in(1

973)

; M

itch

ell

& B

runf

elt(

1975

);

I (FiJ

(.2.

3)

Rb-

Sr)

50

UM

L s

heet

s co

ver

1500

SQ

.km

aro

und

Fen

G

riff

in &

Tay

lor(

l975

);M

itch

ell(

l980

198

6):·

Gri

ffin

& K

rest

en(J

987)

N

orw

ay

Nor

th S

ea?

Ytte

rl'ly

. R

6 =

363

(Ar-

UA

S

ingl

e P

ossi

bly

rela

ted

to O

slo

prov

ince

. bu

t m

ay b

e C

arst

ens

(196

2);

Sto

relY

edt (

1967

); P

riem

et a

l.(I

968)

; M

itch

ell &

(F

igs.

2.3

&

Tro

ndhe

ims-

Ar)

; 24

8 dy

ke

Cal

edon

ian

as s

ugge

sted

by

pala

eom

agne

tic

anI

Rob

erts

(19

86)

2.7)

fJO

rd

Rb-

Sr)

isot

ooic

dat

a Pa

cifi

c O

cean

ic

Mal

aita

. R

5 ~34

UL

. >

2 pi

pes.

"A

nkar

atri

tes"

may

als

o b

e U

ML

. A

llen

&

al.(

l979

); "

Nix

on

& B

oyd

(197

9);

Nix

on e

t al.

(198

0);

Nix

on (

1980

. O

cean

Is

land

s S

olom

on I

s.

(K-A

r)

UO

br

ecci

as

Dea

ns (

1965

); B

rads

haw

(19

68);

Daw

son

et a

l. "1

987)

;"B

iels

ki-Z

yski

nd e

t al.

(198

4);

"Nea

l &

Nix

on (

1985

); "

Nix

on

I (F

iR.2

.3)

1(19

78):

Nix

on &

Col

eman

(l9

78):

"Del

aneY

et

& N

eal (

1987

); '

Sch

ulz

e (1

987)

; ·N

eal(

l98

8);

Nea

l & D

avid

son(

l989

) S.

Afr

ica

Cap

e S

uthe

rlan

d R

Ju

rass

ic!

UA

. D

ykes

. V

ario

us p

revi

ous

nam

es g

iven

; ab

unda

nt A

p.

Dun

can

et a

l.(1

978)

; M

cive

r &

Fer

guso

n (1

979)

; B

octo

r & Y

oder

(C

ape

(Fig

.2.3

) (S

alpe

trek

op.

Cre

tac

UL

pyro

clas

ts

purp

le C

px, B

a-T

i-P

h, T

i-G

t and

II c

om

p

(198

6)

Prov

ince

) el

C.)-

-eou

s SU

RR

est m

any

UM

L' a

ssoc

iate

d w

ith

cbL

tra

ch

----

~

VI

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

O

ccu

rren

ce

As

S.A

fric

a -

Kim

berl

ey

R

(Cap

e (F

ig.2

.3)

(De

Bee

rs &

Pr

ovin

ce)

Wes

selt

on) _

S

.Afr

ica

-N

ewE

land

s/

R

(Ora

nge

Sta

r m

ines

Fr

ee Sta~

Sier

ra

-M

aho

(Bag

be).

M

Leo

ne

(Fig

.2.2

) G

ola

For

est

Swed

en

Fenn

o-A

lnO

S

6

Scan

dian

I (F

ip;.2

.3)

Swed

en

-K

alix

-Lul

eA

S (F

ig.2

.3)

US

A

Oua

chila

s D

are

Min

e S

6 (A

R)

(Fig

.2.l

0)

Kno

b. e

tc.

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

C

oyot

e P

eak

R4

(CA

) C

ordi

llera

Fi

g.2.

1O)

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

O

mah

a,

R

(IL)

C

ordi

llera

R

osic

lare

. etc

. Fi

g.2.

1O)

Gal

lati

n Ct

y_.

USA

-

Cla

ylic

k C

reek

R

(KY

) (F

ig.2

.l0)

F

anne

ry e

tc .•

Cri

tten

den

Cty

U

SA

-A

von

area

. S

t.

R

(MO

) (F

ig.2

.l0)

F

ranc

ois

& S

t. G

enev

ieve

Cty

U

SA

N

.Am

eric

an

Hay

stac

k S

I (M

I)

Cor

dille

ra

But

te.

Hig

h IF

ig.2

.1O

) -w

ood

Mln

s.

USA

N

.Am

eric

an

Mis

sour

i M

(M

I)

Cor

dille

ra

Riv

er B

reak

s Fi

g.2.

1O)

US

A

N.A

mer

ican

W

inne

tt

SI

(MI)

C

ordi

llera

Fi

g.2.

1O)

....... .

., .......

. _.

.,. _ ....

..........

. ...

. ......

........

........

........

........

.. ~ "

'. .

......

. ....

......

......

......

. ...

......

....

....

...

... .....

. ~

......

......

......

......

......

... "

.n ...

.. u"'

•• "'

~

Ag

e,M

a L

F

orm

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(+R

ock

19

86;

0 _

refs

m

ain

ly

to

incl

usio

ns)

1910

±60

U

A

5 dy

kes

"Mic

a au

gite

per

idot

ites"

; ha

ve e

uhed

ral 0

1. 10

4 C

lem

ent e

t al.

(197

9)

(Rb-

Sr)

pred

atin

g D

i-ri

ch.m

acro

crys

t-po

or to

be

KIL

; ra

nge

from

K

IL p

ipes

U

A to

anh

ydro

us ty

pes'

spar

sely

dia

mon

dife

rou

1 U

MI

Dyk

e C

arry

Ti-

Zr g

arne

t.K-V

-Ba-

tita

nate

s.C

px; c

all"

, M

itch

ell

& M

eyer

(19

89)

I

/KU

sw

ann

"mic

aceo

us k

imbe

rlite

s" b

ut "

unre

ason

able

to

with

KIL

co

ntin

uing

ref

erri

ng t

o th

em a

s ki

mbe

rlit

es"l

U

D

Dyk

es

Ter

med

"ca

mpt

onite

" bu

t che

mic

ally

= U

ML

; W

ilso

n (1

965)

i

asso

ciat

ed w

ith N

e-sy

elfe

nite

com

plex

=56

0 U

A.

Hun

dred

s F

orm

er "

kim

berl

ites"

and

"ki

mbe

rlit

ic

Von

Eck

erm

ann(

I948

.195

8.19

63.1

966a

.b;I

967.

1968

); H

owie

(l96

3);

~

(K-A

r.

UL

of d

ykes

. al

nOite

s" =

UA

; 70

lam

p. (2

5% o

f kn

own

Hei

nric

h(l9

66);

Kre

sten

(OI9

76.1

980)

;Kre

sten

& p

erss

on(1

975)

;Kre

sten

l R

b-S

r)

'ioes

dy

kes)

are

late

st ip

;neo

us a

ctiv

ity

in c

omol

ex

& N

airi

s (1

982)

; B

ruec

kner

& R

ex (

I980

); "

Gri

ffin

& K

rest

en (

I987

) =

1150

U

A =IOOdyk~ F

orm

erly

"ki

mbe

rlite

s"; a

ssoc

iate

d cb

t dyk

es;

Gei

jer

(192

8);

Lar

sson

(19

43);

Tut

tle

& G

itti

ns (

1966

. p.5

08);

Kre

ste~

(K-A

r)

boul

der o

f "ou

achi

tite"

fro

m A

land

Is.

(F

inla

nd &

Ede

lman

(19

75);

Kre

sten

& B

runf

elt (

1979

); K

rest

en e

t 81.

(198

1);

I m

ay b

e fr

om h

ere'

"G

riff

m &

Kre

sten

(198

7)

Cre

tac-

UO

. D

ykes

. A

ssoc

iate

d on

pro

vinc

e-sc

ale

with

car

bona

tite

s. S

teel

e &

Wag

ner

(197

9);

Mor

ris

(198

7)

eous

U

P

diat

tem

es

AL

(A

M)

etc.

of

Mag

net C

ove

(Tab

le C

2).

U

of P

rair

ie C

reek

(T

able

C4)

. etc

. =2

8 U

P

Sin

gle

pip(

For

mer

ly te

rmed

"m

odli

bovi

te"

Cza

man

ske

et a

l.(1

978.

1979

.198

0.19

81);

Erd

& C

zam

ansk

e (1

983)

; (K

-Ar.

26

0x50

0 n

Cza

man

ske

& A

tkin

(19

85);

Mor

gan

et a

l.(19

85)

Ar-

Ar)

=

257

UL

S

ills

. S

ome

form

erly

ter

med

"m

ica

peri

doti

te.

Eng

lish

& G

roga

n (1

948)

; Cle

gg (

1955

); C

legg

& B

radb

ury

(195

6);

(K-A

r)

UA

dy

kes

kim

berl

ite";

ass

ocia

ted

spha

leri

te-g

alen

a-Z

artm

an e

t al.

(I96

7); M

eyer

(197

6)

fluo

rite

min

eral

izat

ion

Pro

babl

y U

A

> 50

dyk

es F

orm

erly

ter

med

"m

ica

peri

doti

te. k

imbe

rlit

e.

Koe

nig

(195

6); W

arre

n (1

956)

; Wat

son

(196

7b);

Hun

t & E

ngel

hard

t P

erm

ian

larn

prop

hyre

". n

ow "

pseu

doki

mbe

rlit

e"

(197

3);

Mey

er (

1976

); M

itch

ell

(197

9; 1

986.

p.2

1 &

286

); D

awso

n =

UM

L);

sam

e m

agm

atis

m a

s pr

evio

us e

nlly

? 19

89)

~390

UL

>80

ven

ts

Car

bona

tion/

brec

ciat

ion

arou

nd m

ost v

ents

; W

elle

r &

St.

Cla

ir (1

928)

; S

inge

wal

d &

Mil

ton

(193

0); T

arr

& K

elle

r (K

-Ar.

dy

kes

over

390

= m

ax. a

ge?;

som

e te

rmed

"ki

mbe

rlit

e" b

u (1

933)

; R

ust(

l937

); T

olm

an &

Lan

des(

1939

); K

idw

ell(

1947

); H

einr

ich

Rb

-Srl

20

0_sg

.km

. m

ost

"Iam

oroo

hyre

. aln

oite

'"

auto

lith

ic

1966

,0.3

37-8

); Z

artm

an e

t al.

(196

7);

Mey

er (

1976

) T

ertia

ry

UL

Sin

gle

Ass

ocia

ted

with

"m

onti

cell

ite-

peri

doti

te";

par

t B

uie

(194

1); P

owel

l & B

ell (

1970

); W

endl

andt

(197

7);

Hea

rn (

1989

) pl

ug

of s

ame

mag

mat

ism

as

Mis

sour

i R

iver

Bre

aks

pipe

s an

d W

inne

tt S

ill.

but s

pati

ally

seo

arat

e =

50

UL

. C

hono

lith

s Sp

atia

lly

asso

ciat

ed w

ith

"mon

tice

llit

e-P

owel

l &

Bel

l (1

970)

; H

earn

(19

68.1

989)

; "H

earn

& M

cGee

(198

3);

(K-A

r)

UP

pl

ugs.

pe

rido

tite"

and

sho

shon

itic

sui

tes

of H

ighw

ood

"Egg

ler e

t al.

(198

7)

I pip

es

Litt

le R

ocky

& B

earp

aw M

ms.

=

50

UL

Sin

gle

sill

P

art o

f sa

me

mag

mat

ism

as

Mis

sour

i R

iver

R

oss

(192

6a);

Hea

rn (

1989

) (K

-Ar)

B

reak

s pi

pes

and

Hay

stac

k B

utte

. bot

spa

tial

ly

sepa

rate

D:

0\ ~ ~ en

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e A

s

USA

N

.Am

eric

an

Yog

oGul

ch

RI

(MI)

C

ordi

ller

a Fi

l!.2

.1O

) U

SS

R

-F

ergh

ana

R

(Fig

.2.3

) (M

iddl

e)

US

SR

E

.Sib

eria

n A

naba

r(N

E

S7

(Sib

eria

) pl

atfo

nn

Sib

eria

n .. _

-(F

ig.2

.3)

plat

form

)

........

v~'"'

......

......

......

......

......

... ~

... ~'

"' ....

. ...

.,"' ..

.... u

....

....

....

....

~ ",I. u~ ..

.. U

-I.u

....

.. ...

,. ."".~ ~'"

II

~ .

... ~

"I.,,

" .1

", '"'"" ..

...

UIU

.II ..

...

I ..

.. ~

Ag

e,M

a L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

en

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(+R

ock

1986

; •

=

refs

m

ain

ly

to

incl

usi

on

s)

~50

UD

S

ingl

e F

onne

rly

lenn

ed "

min

etle

, oua

chit

ite"

etc

; B

row

nlow

& K

omor

owsk

i (1

988)

; M

eyer

& M

itch

ell

(198

8)

(K-A

r)

dyke

co

ntai

ns g

em q

Ual

ity s

apph

ire

depo

sit

UL

D

ykes

A

ssoc

iate

d w

ith ?

carb

onat

ites

but

litt

le o

ther

M

ushk

in &

Lar

in (

1979

) av

aila

ble

info

nnat

ion

Cut

U

L

Dyk

es,

Man

y o

f "k

imbe

rIiI

eS"

are

clos

ely

asso

ciat

ed

Gon

'sha

kova

et a

1.(1

967)

; N

ikis

hov

et a

l.(1

972,

197

9)

Pala

eozo

i ?V

A

pipe

s,

with

UL

and

are

pro

babl

y U

A;

carb

onat

ites

and

st

rata

slO

Cks

ca

rbon

atite

bre

ccia

s al

so o

ccur

?; til ~ '" IV

V\ ....,

Co

un

try

O

ccu

rren

ce

As

Ag

e,M

a

Alg

eria

A

zzab

a,

RI

Ten

iary

(F

ig.2

.4)

Ham

mam

-M

esko

utin

e A

ntar

ctic

a G

aoss

berg

, R

7 P

leis

toce

ne

(Fig

.2.4

) W

ilhe

hn I

I la

nd

-Rec

ent

<0.

025)

A

ntar

ctic

a M

lBay

liss

&

R7

413

-430

(F

ig.2

.4)

Pri

stle

y P

eak

(K-A

r);

Pal

acoz

oic

Aus

tral

ia

Mar

raba

, R

?

(QL

D;F

ig C

lonc

urry

2.

4 2.

8)

I (Mt.l

sa i

nlie

r)

Aus

tral

ia

Arg

yle

(AK

I),

R2

-11

00

(WA

;Fig

s E

.Kim

berl

ey

(K-A

r,

2.4,

2.8)

-R

b-S

r)

Aus

tral

ia

W.K

imbe

rley

R

2 1

8-25

(W

A;F

igs

(K-A

r)

2.4,

2.8)

A

ustr

alia

W

.Kim

berl

ey

R2

(W

A;F

igs

(con

ld)

2.4,

2.8)

B

ulga

ria

Svid

njo,

or.

Sof

la R

P

alae

ozoi

c (F

ig.2

.4)

Fran

ce

Sis

co

RI

-14

(K-A

r)

(Cor

sica

; Fi

l!.2

.4-5

G

reen

land

Hol

stei

nsbo

rg

L?

-12

20

(W

; Fi

gs.

R?

(K-A

r)

2.4,

2.11

In

dia

Che

lim

a R

7 1

140,

1225

(F

igs.

(A

ndhr

a P

rade

sh)

1371

±45

2.

4,2.

13)

(K-A

r)

Indi

a M

ajhg

awan

&

R

840-

1170

(M

adhy

a Pr

ades

h~

Hin

ota,

Pan

na

(K-A

r)

Ital

y O

rcia

tico

&

R3

1-4

(K-A

r)

(Fig

s.2.

4, M

onte

cati

ni,

2.12

) P

isa

S.A

fric

a,

Sw

artr

ugge

ns

L7

Mes

owic

T

rans

vaal

(H

elam

), P

oeil

, i (

Fig

.2.4

) P

ostr

nasb

urg

&

....

....

... '" -~.

_ ..................

......... "

" ........

.., .. ...,

..., ....

.... "

" .......

..........

""'"

..........

..........

........ "

" .....

......

......

......

""""

Fo

rm

Co

mm

en

ts

Ref

s(+

Sah

ama

19

74

;Mit

chel

l 1

98

5;B

erg

man

1

98

7;"

=re

fs

to

incl

usi

on

s),

lsol

ale<

! P

ossi

bly

sam

e su

ite

as M

urci

a la

mpr

oite

s V

ila

et a

l.(1

974)

dy

ke

(Spa

in);

fon

nerl

y "p

otas

sic

oliv

ine

trac

hyte

s'

but a

ppea

r to

be

LC

L

avas

, F

onne

rly

tenn

ed "

gaus

sber

gite

", "

Ieue

itit

e"

Vya

lov

& S

obol

ey (

1959

); S

hera

ton

& C

unda

ri (

1980

); C

olle

rson

& M

cCul

loch

te

phra

I (v

olca

no

ele.

; Lc-

Ol-

Iam

proi

te

(198

2);

Tin

gey

et a

l.(1

983)

lsol

ale<

! F

onne

rly

term

ed "

mel

asye

nite

"; M

t.B

ayli

ss

She

rato

n &

Eng

land

(19

80)

dyke

s is

in

Pri

nce

Cha

rles

Mtn

s.,

Pri

estl

ey P

eak

in

End

erby

Lan

d; A

m-I

ampr

oile

± S

a +

Ph

lsol

ale<

! Fo

rmer

ly te

nned

"m

inet

te"

Der

rick

(19

80);

Jaq

ues

et a

l.(1

985)

dy

ke

Pip

e,

Fon

nerl

y te

rmed

"ki

mbe

rliti

c"; a

ssoc

iate

d en

A

tkin

son

et a

l.( I

984

a,b )

; Ja

ques

et a

l.(1

985,

1986

,198

9o,c

); S

kinn

er e

t al.

(198

5);

Nix

on

dyke

s ec

helo

n dy

kes

at L

issa

dell

Roa

d; p

rodu

ces

et a

l.(19

87);

Box

er e

t al.

(198

9)

>30

% o

f wor

ld's

dia

mon

ds b

y w

eigh

t O

Yer

IOC

Var

iabl

y di

amon

dife

rous

. Thr

ee m

ajor

fie

lds

Pri

der

(193

9,19

60,1

965,

1982

); W

ade

& P

ride

r (1

940)

; P

ride

r &

Col

e (1

942)

; N

orri

sh

pipe

s at

Cal

wyn

yard

ah, E

llen

dale

, Noo

nkam

bah;

(1

951)

; K

apla

n et

al.

(196

7);

Der

rick

& G

ella

tly

(196

9);

Wel

lman

(19

73);

Gup

ta &

Yag

i ch

emic

ally

cov

er K

il../U

ML

as w

ell a

s L

L'

1980

, p.5

5);

Atk

inso

n et

al.

(198

4a);

Mit

chel

l "(1

981)

; A

rim

a &

Edg

ar (

1983

);

olde

r (Ju

rass

ic)

ages

apo

chry

phal

; onl

y M

cCul

loch

et a

l.(1

983)

; N

ixon

et

al.(

1984

); T

hom

pson

et a

l.(1

984)

; Jaq

ues

et

leuc

ite-I

ampr

oite

s O

uler

op,o

liyin

e-Ia

mpr

oite

s al

.(19

84o,

b;19

85,1

986)

; P

ryce

et a

l.(1

984)

; A

llso

pp e

t al.

(198

5);

Fra

ser e

t al.

(198

5);

I (fon

nerl

y "k

imbe

rlit

es)

know

n fr

om d

rill

inl!

Ja

aues

& F

olev

(19

85);

Nel

son

et a

l.(1

986)

; S

obol

ey e

t al.

(198

9)

Sm

all

App

ear

to b

e L

C, t

rans

itio

nal

betw

een

Ste

fano

ya (1

966)

; S

tefa

nova

& B

oyad

zhiy

eya

(197

4,19

75);

Ste

fano

ya &

PaY

lova

st

ocks

m

inet

tes

and

lam

proi

tes;

WR

che

mis

try

(197

4); G

rozd

anov

(19

79)

clas

sifi

es a

s C

M o

n di

scri

min

ant f

unct

ions

T

hin

Fon

nerl

y te

nned

"pe

ralk

alin

e m

inet

te";

LC

V

elde

(19

67,1

968a

) si

lls

tran

sitio

nal i

n cb

arac

ter

betw

een

min

ette

s an

c i(

1-4

m)

lam

proi

tes;

Ph-

Rc-

Iam

proi

te

Dyk

es

Fon

nerl

y "p

otas

sic

lam

prop

hyre

s";

spat

iall

y B

rook

s et

al.

(197

8);

Sco

tt (

1979

,198

1);

Pip

er (

198I

a,b)

; "S

cott

Sm

ith

(198

7);

Thy

as

soci

ale<

! w

ith -

58

7 M

a K

lL a

nd

(198

2); T

hy e

t al.

(198

7);

Nel

son

(198

9)

"ano

mal

ous

lam

prop

hyre

s" (

UM

L:T

able

C3

Dyk

e-F

onne

rly

tenn

ed "

min

ette

, phl

ogop

itit

e,

App

avad

hanu

lu (

1966

); R

ao e

t al.

(196

6);

Sen

& R

ao (

1970

,197

1);

Ano

n (1

971)

; sw

arm

,7

biot

ite-

Iam

prop

hyre

, cal

cite

-ric

h ki

mbe

rlit

e,

Cra

wfo

rd &

Com

psto

n (1

973)

; Cha

tter

jee

(197

4);

Sar

ma

(198

3);

Gup

ta e

t al.

(198

6);

km l

ong

kim

berl

ite-c

arbo

natit

e"; d

iam

ondi

fero

us

Mur

ty e

t al.

(l98

7);

Roc

k &

Pau

l (1

989)

; S

cott

Sm

ith

(198

9)

2 sm

all

Fon

nerl

y "k

imbe

rlit

e", b

ut p

etro

grap

hica

lly

Mat

hur

& S

ingh

(19

63,1

971)

; A

non

(197

1); P

aul

etal

.(19

75);

Bal

asub

rahm

anya

m e

t pi

pes

mor

e li

ke la

mpr

oite

, e.g

. in

pres

ence

of g~ a

l. (1

978)

; A

lexa

nder

& S

hriv

asta

va (

1984

); G

upta

et a

l.(19

86);

Sco

tt S

mit

h (1

989)

an

d ju

veni

le Ia

pilli

; dia

mon

dife

rous

L

avas

, F

onne

rly

tenn

ed "

g1im

mer

syen

it, t

rap,

S

tefa

nini

(19

34);

Joh

anns

en (

1938

); B

arbe

ri &

Inn

ocen

ti (

1967

); W

agne

r &

Vel

de

poss

ible

se

lagi

te",

ele

.; m

ost c

lass

ify

as C

M o

n W

R

(198

6b)

I plu

gs

MD

A a

nd b

est t

enne

d "c

ocite

" (s

ee §

7.2.

6)

'Mal

e'

Fon

nerl

y "I

euei

te la

mpr

ophy

re"

but f

ew

Ski

nner

& S

cott

(19

79);

Daw

son

(198

7)

dyke

, de

tail

s av

aila

ble;

ass

oc. w

ith

Gro

up I

I K

lL;

vent

s ap

pare

ntly

tran

sitio

nal L

L/K

lL

IV

v.

00

!;: ~ ~ ~ en

Co

un

try

O

ccur

renc

e A

s A

ge,

Ma

Spai

n M

urci

a (A

ljorr

a,

Rl

7--3

(K-A

r)

(Fig

.2.4

) M

azar

ron.

Ver

a ou

tcro

ps)

Spai

n M

urci

a (C

anca

ri> R

I 7-

-3 (K

-Ar)

(F

ig.2

.4)

Cal

aspa

rra.

Mon

-l

lrill

o. J

umil

llll

Sp

ain

Mur

cia

(For

tuna

, R

I 7-

-3 (K

-Ar)

(F

ig.2

.4)

Mul

a. B

arqu

eros

. Z

enel

a ou

lCro

pS)

Spai

n M

urci

a (g

ener

al)

Rl

7.2-

-3.6

(F

ig.2

.4)

(K-A

r)

USA

Pr

airi

e C

reek

/ L

l =1

06

(AR

;Fig

s T

win

Kno

bs #

1.

(K-A

r)

2.4.

2.)(

l)

ele.

,Pik

e C

ty.

USA

R

osel

Silv

er C

ity R

7 =9

0 (K

-Ar)

(K

S;Fi

gs.

(Hill

s Po

nd).

2.4.

2.10

) W

oods

on C

ty.

USA

Sm

oky

BuD

e,

R7

=27

(K-A

r)

(MT

;Fig

s Jo

rdan

2.

4.2.

)(})

U

SA

Enor

ee

RI

Late

(S

C;F

igs.

ver

mic

ulile

Pr

orer

ozoi

2.

4.2.

10

dist

rict

-P

alae

ozoi

l U

SA

Kar

naslM

oon

R7

13

40

(U

T;F

igs.

can

yons

lWhi

tes

(K-A

r)

2.4.

2.1(

))

Cre

ek S

COIl

Cly

. U

SA

Leu

cite

Hill

lI/

R7

1.1-

1.25

(W

Y;F

igs

Pilo

t Bul

te.

(K-A

r)

2.4.

2.10

) Sw

eetw

ater

ClY

. U

SSR

A

ldan

Shi

eld

B7

Post

-(Y

akok

ut.

Mid

dle

Mur

un. e

le.)

Jura

ssic

U

SSR

C

hatk

al-

R5

Post

-(K

iIgi

zia)

K

urar

nins

k.

Car

bon-

Cen

tral

Asi

a ife

roos

V

ietn

am

Coc

-Pia

R

7 M

esoz

oic

(Fig

.2.4

)

Zam

bia

Kap

amba

, R

5 <

250

(F

ig.2

.4)

Lua

ngw

a V

aIle

y (K

-Ar)

.&

....

....

... _

_ ••

.. .......

.... ...

.. __

....

.. _

...

..... _

U .

....

....

....

....

....

. "'A

,,_

U

U" .~ ..

•• '" ..

....

....

....

. A

....

....

....

....

....

.. u

Fo

rm

Co

mm

ents

R

ers(

+S

aham

a 19

74;M

itch

ell

1985

;Ber

gman

1

98

7;·

=re

fs

to

incl

usio

ns)

Plug

s.

Plug

s at

Cab

eza

Mar

ia. e

le.:

man

y ro

cks

are

Fust

er &

Ped

ro(I

953)

: Pel

licer

(197

3): L

arou

zier

e &

Bor

det (

1983

); G

upla

& Y

agi

?lav

as

LC

. tra

nsiti

onal

to

CM

(1

980.

p.7

8): W

agne

r & V

ehle

(198

7)

Plug

s.

Plug

s at

Sie

rra

de la

s C

abra

s. e

tc.:

man

y Je

rem

ine

& F

allo

t (19

29):

Her

nand

ez P

ache

co (1

965)

: BeU

on e

t a1.

(198

1): G

upta

&

?Iav

as

rock

s ar

e L

C. t

rans

ition

al t

o C

M

Vag

i (19

80. p

.78)

Plug

s.

Man

y ro

cks

are

LC

. tra

nsiti

onal

to C

M

San

Mig

uel (

1935

): S

an M

igue

l & P

edro

(19

45):

San

Mig

uel e

t a1.

(195

1):

FUSl

er &

?l

avas

G

asle

si (

1964

): F

erM

ndez

& H

em4n

dez-

Pach

eco

(197

2); G

upta

& V

agi (

1980

. p.7

8):

Wag

ner &

Vel

de (1

987)

Pl

ugs.

M

any

rock

s ar

e L

C. t

rans

ition

al t

o C

M:

Fallo

t & J

erem

ine

(193

2): P

arga

Pon

dal (

1935

): B

Orle

y (1

967)

: Fer

mos

o (1

967a

.b):

?l

avas

sl

ight

diff

eren

ces

in a

ge m

ay e

xist

bet

wee

n Fu

sler

et a

l.( 1

967)

; Vel

de (1

969)

: L

6pez

Rui

z &

Bad

iola

(198

0): N

obel

et a

1.( 1

981)

: th

e ou

lCro

ps (E

scor

za &

L60

ez R

uiz

1988

) N

ixon

et a

l.(l9

84);

Ven

ture

lli e

t a1.

(l98

4a.1

988)

: • A

ncoc

hea

& N

ixon

(19

87)

Pipe

s.

Form

erly

"ki

mbe

rlile

" el

e.: a

ssoc

. Oua

chita

s M

iser

& R

oss(

l923

a):M

iser

& P

urdu

e(I9

29):

Mey

er(1

976)

;Bol

ivar

(198

2a.b

:198

7):S

CO

II

dyke

s.

AIJ

UM

L (

Tabl

e C

2-3)

; onl

y fo

rmer

US

Smith

& S

kinn

er(1

984a

);G

ogin

eni e

t a1.

(l97

8);B

oliv

ar &

Bro

okin

s(I9

79):

Mile

heU

&

pyro

clas

t di

amon

d m

ine;

als

o A

mer

ican

Bla

ck L

ick.

el<

Lew

is (

1983

); M

orri

s (1

987)

; Wal

dman

et a

1.(1

987)

: Ali

ben

& A

lbar

ede

(198

11)

Sills

. Fo

rmer

ly te

rmed

"pe

ridot

ires"

or

"kim

berl

itic

Tol

man

& L

ande

s (1

939)

; Fra

nks

(195

9); Z

anm

an e

t a1.

(I96

7):

Bic

kfor

d et

a1.(1

971)

; dy

kes.

ro

cks"

; occ

ur in

Pal

aeoz

oic

plat

form

ove

r Fr

anks

et a

1.(1

971)

; Cul

lers

et a

1.(1

985)

: C

oope

rsm

ith &

Mile

hell

(198

9)

stoc

ks

Arc

haea

n cr

aton

D

ykes

. In

clud

es o

livin

e-Ia

rnpr

oite

. phl

ogop

ite-

Vel

de (

1975

); F

rase

r et a

1.(1

985)

; Mile

hell

et a1

.(198

7)

plug

s.

Iam

proi

le.le

ucite

-Iam

proi

te; a

lso

intr

usiv

e vo

lcan

ics

brec

cias

. tuf

fsla

gglo

mer

ares

Sm

all

Hig

hly

alte

red

"bio

titite

" co

nsid

ered

to b

e B

ergm

an (1

987)

st

ocks

Ia

mpr

oitic

by

Ber

gman

(19

87. p

.I09

); O

CC

ur!

in in

ner p

iedm

ont o

f AllP

aIac

hian

OfO

llen

Plug

s.

Form

erly

term

ed "

mel

teig

ites.

trac

hyte

s.

Bes

t et a

1.(I

968)

dy

kes.

w

yom

ingi

res.

ore

ndite

s. b

iotil

e ol

ivin

iles"

. Ia

v ...

el

C: o

ccur

on

Col

orad

o Pl

atea

u m

arlli

n D

ykes

. C

ross

(18

97);

Kem

p (1

897)

;Kem

p &

Kni

ght

(197

0);K

ay &

Gas

t (19

73);

Sobo

lev

et a

l.(l9

75);

Ban

on &

Woo

d(I9

76);

Bar

IOn(

1979

);

shee

ts.

(190

3);S

chuI

z &

Cro

ss(1

912)

;Yag

i & M

atsu

Bar

ton

& H

amilt

on(1

978.

1979

.198

2);B

anon

& B

erge

n(l9

81);

Kue

hner

et 8

1.(1

981)

; vo

lcan

ics

mot

o(l9

66);

Car

mic

hael

(l96

7);P

owel

l & B

el T

hom

pson

et a

1.(l

984)

;Vol

lmer

et a

l.(l9

84);

Nix

on (

1987

);N

elso

n &

McC

ullo

ch(1

989)

Pi

pes.

Sm

all.

high

ly e

rode

d vo

lcan

ic f

ield

s V

lady

kin

(198

5); B

ogat

ikov

cta

l.(19

86)

dyke

s as

soci

ated

with

ultr

apot

assi

c (s

yeni

tic)

plut

ons

of A

ldan

Shi

eld

alka

line

prov

ince

B

recc

ia

Dia

mon

dife

rous

. aIle

red

glas

sy ro

cks

Bog

atik

ov e

t a1.

(198

6); N

ovgo

rodo

va e

t a1.

(198

7)

pipe

s in

trudi

ng d

eep

faul

t sys

lem

; fra

gmen

ts in

br

ecci

as in

clud

e tu

ffs.

~Ie. e

le.

Dyk

es.

LC o

f inr

enne

diat

e ch

arac

rer b

etw

een

Lac

roix

(19

33a,

b); W

agne

r & V

elde

(198

6a)

lava

s m

inet

les

and

lam

proi

res;

mos

t ana

lyse

s cl

assi

fy o

n di

scrim

inan

t fun

ctio

ns a

s C

M

Dyk

es.

Ext

ensi

on o

f W m

argi

n of

E.A

fric

an r

ift;

*Nix

on (

1987

. p.8

7.19

2);

Scon

Sm

ith e

t a1.

(198

9)

pipe

s w

ide

rang

e en

com

pass

ing

LL

. CA

L. K

lL a

nd

?; ;g ~ CIl ~

\0

s ...

..

.. v

....

..

_ ..

...

~

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

....

U

LV

""

....

....

....

....

... U

V .. A

V ...

U

..

....

..

U.U

....

.:

0 ...... "

" ..

....

....

....

....

....

. "

" ...

.. "

"

"" ..

....

....

.."

, .. C

ou

ntr

y

Pro

vin

ce

Occ

urre

nce

Ag

.,M

a

For

m

Ass

.plu

ton

C

om

men

ts

~eferences

(+B

ow

.s

&

McA

rth

ur

19

76

;Wri

gh

t &

B

ow

es

1979

.

Aus

tral

ia

Ta.

man

Bel

Fif

ield

-Bou

rke

397±

16

-20

pip

es i

n 20

km·w

id

Gob

ondc

ry

For

mer

ly t

cnne

d "A

lask

an-

Rag

gatt

(19

37);

Jop

lin

(195

9);

Sch

eibn

er (

1976

); B

ow

man

et

al.(

l97

9);

I (

NS

w)

I (F

i2.2

.8)

Tou

t. e

tc.)

R

b-S

r)

belt

ext

endi

n2 >

32

0 k

m g

rani

toid

ty

pe";

PO

E/A

u m

iner

aliz

atio

n S~ &

Bar

ronl

1986

}; S~ e

t al.

{l98

6);

Roc

k et

a1.

(l98

8c)

Aus

tral

ia

Yil

gam

Ji

mpe

rdin

g =

2700

D

ykes

and

enc

lave

s in

V

ario

us

Des

crib

ed u

nder

var

ious

nam

es 1

0hns

tone

(195

2)

I(w

A)

belt

' ra

nito

ids

in o

ther

lite

ratu

re

Bul

gari

a L

arm

nide

V

etrm

C

ret-

-20

gab

broi

c st

ocks

up

Gra

nite

s an

d H

ornb

lend

e-ph

yric

gab

bros

B

oyad

zhiy

ev e

t a1.

( 197

9)

I (F

i2.2

.1l

aceo

us

to 1

.2 k

m a

cros

s 12

abbr

os

very

sim

ilar

to t

voe

aooi

nite

s C

anad

a -

Gre

enda

le

Cam

b-S

ingl

e st

ock

-5 k

m

Gre

enda

le

Cal

c-al

kali

ne s

uite

of

appi

niti

c M

urph

y et

a1.

(199

0)

I (N

S)

I(F

iR.2

.1/1

O

Ant

iRon

ish)

ri

an?

acro

ss

com

plex

an

d ho

mbl

endi

c R

br. d

io

Czc

chos

-H

ercy

nide

s B

ohem

ian

-40

0 (1

0 2O

sq.k

m r

edw

itzi

te p

lug

Boh

emia

n W

eide

n R

ossb

nch.

Wol

dvie

nel;

W

illm

amf

(192

0);

Heg

eman

n (1

932)

; T

roll

(19

68);

Pal

ivco

v4 &

Kno

tek

lova

kia

IIF

iR.2

.5)

Mas

s·

=30

0(2°

als

o en

clav

es,sh

eets

1 g

rani

toid

P

ecar

ady

gabb

ro is

app

init

ic

1(19

75);

Vej

nar

(197

5);

Boy

adzh

iyev

et

al.(

1979

); H

oll

et a

1.(1

989)

C

zech

os-

Her

cyni

des

Mol

danu

bian

-3

00

(by

Enc

lave

s in

Hb-

Bi-

Qz-

Tw

o

W:

Zel

nava

to

Mil

evsk

o m

ass

Art

haud

& M

atte

(19

77);

Hol

ub (

1977

.197

8);

Bou

ska

et a

l.(l

98

4);

Hop

goo<

lo

vaki

a II

Fi2

.2.5

) lu

tons

an

aI02

vi

dior

ite

and

onei

sses

lin

eam

ents

E:

Tre

bic

to R

aste

nber

g m

ass

& B

ow

esJJ

98

7)

Cze

chos

--

Mut

enfn

P

rote

ro-

Rin

g-in

trus

ion

with

M

uten

!n

K -r

ich

hom

blen

de-<

lior

itic

ro

ck T

on

ika

(197

9)

lova

kia

IIF

iR.2

.1l

zoic

sy

enit

es

ferr

odio

rite

of

aov

init

ic a

ffm

itv

Eir

e C

aled

onid

es D

on

egal

' =4

00 (

by >

40

pip

e-co

mpl

exes

A

nlar

a L

amps

for

m d

ykes

rad

iati

ng

Pit

cher

& R

ead(

l952

);F

renc

h &

Pit

cher

(195

9);F

renc

h(l9

66. 1

976.

197

7);

I (S

.lre

land

IIF

iR.2

.6)

anaI

OR

V)

Kil

kenn

ev. e

w.)

I R

rani

toid

fr

om b

recc

ia b

odie

s H

all

(196

7);

Pit

cher

& B

erR

er (

1972

); K

enna

n ()

979

\; E

lsdo

n &

To

dd

() 9

89'

Eir

e C

aled

onid

es L

eins

ter-

-40

0 (

by >

50

bos

ses

in s

ever

al

Lei

nste

r P

roba

bly

deep

er in

trus

ion

leve

l B

rind

ley

(195

7.19

70);

Con

nor

(197

4);

O'C

onno

r (1

974)

; B

rind

ley

et a

1.

I (S

.lre

land

IIF

iR.2

.6)

Du

bli

n'

anaI

oRV

) cl

uste

rs;

shee

ts. d

ykes

I R

rani

toid

th

an t

voe

appi

nite

s 19

76);

BrU

ck (

1976

); K

erm

an (

1979

) E

ire

Cal

edon

ides

Ox

Mm

s.

496±

8 O

x M

tns.

A

ppin

ites

bot

h pr

e-an

d

Tay

lor

(196

8);

Pan

khur

st e

t a1.

(l97

6);

Lo

ng

& M

ax (

1977

); A

ndre

ws

et

I (S

.lre

land

I (F

iR.2

.6)

I (R

b-S

r)

1 Rra

nito

id

lpos

t-da

te R

rani

toid

s a1

.(19

78)

Fra

nce

Her

cyni

des

Mas

sif

Cen

tal

-30

0 (

by S

mal

l in

trus

ive

bodi

es.

Mar

geri

de.

Als

o in

ana

tect

ic V

elay

grt

; P

alm

(l95

4);D

idie

r (l

964)

;Cou

turi

e(l9

77);

Sab

atie

r (1

978.

1980

); A

lbar

Me

&

ImR

.2.5

) C

tven

nes,

etc

an

aIO

RV

\ en

clav

es in

gra

nito

ids

Mt.

LoW

re

type

loc

alit

y at

Vau

gner

ay

Weisbrod~98!1; M

onte

l &

Weisbrod~986); M

icho

n (1

987)

; M

onte

l (1

988'

F

ranc

e H

ercy

nide

s V

osg

es'

=30

0 (b

y S

ill-

like

bod

y pa

rall

el t

C

rete

s D

urbn

chit

es.

lam

ps.

Gag

ny (

1978

); A

ndre

(19

81)

IIF

iR.2

.5)

anaI

OR

V)

neis

sose

ban

din2

I R

rani

toid

va

ugm

!rite

s

~ ~ i en G

reen

land

Cal

edon

ides

Bat

jber

g -4

45

(K-

Rou

nded

blo

cks

in

Bat

bjer

g V

ery

sim

ilar

to S

cott

ish

Bro

oks

et a

1.(1

981)

I(E

) II

FiR

.2.6

/11

Ar.

RbS

r vo

lcan

ic v

ents

xn

t ro

lite

C

aled

onia

n ex

amol

es

Ital

y H

ercy

nide

s B

iell

a (l

vrea

--2

80

A

ppin

ite

dyke

s. s

tock

s;

Var

ious

A

ppin

ites

/lam

ps b

rack

et

Buffi~e (

1964

); B

oria

ni &

Sac

chi (

1973

); B

oria

ni e

t a1.

(l97

4);

Gio

bbi

FiR

.2.5

) V

erba

no z

one)

' 1 (v

ario

us

"lam

p" d

yke-

swar

ms

! Rra

nito

ids

1 gra

nito

ids'

dee

p-se

ated

hig

h-T

O

rigo

ni e

t a1

.(l9

75 1

990)

N

orw

ay

Cal

edon

ides

Ber

gen

430±

1O

Old

est p

an o

f co

mpl

ex

Sun

nhor

dlan

N

umer

ous

gran

itoi

ds p

ostd

ate

And

ersm

& J

anse

n (1

987)

II

FiR

.2.n

I s

eoue

ncc

of

Rbr

and

dio

ra

nito

id

br d

io.

poss

ible

"ao

vini

tes"

N

orw

ay

Cal

edon

ides

Bin

da!

399±

1O

Sin

gle

kent

alle

nite

. B

inda

J T

rans

itio

nal

rock

s, x

enol

iths

, N

ordg

ulen

& M

itch

ell

(198

8)

IIF

iR.2

.1)

I(K

-Ar)

nu

mer

ous

apoi

nite

intr

. 12r

anito

id

assi

mil

atio

n w

ith

Rra

Rit

oids

N

orw

ay

Cal

edon

ides

Sm

ola-

Hit

ra

Ord

o-S

mal

l ir

regu

lar

Sm

0la-

Hit

ra

Hb-

phyr

ic u

ltra

maf

ic t

o d

io

Gau

meb

(19

87)

FiR

.2.1

) vi

cian

in

trus

ions

. dy

kes

1 gra

nito

id

rock

s; as

soc.

intr

usiv

e br

ecci

as

Spa

in

Her

cyni

des

Hni

ster

re

=30

0 (b

y E

ncla

ves

(a fe

w m

etre

s F

inis

terr

e V

augn

erit

es. s

imil

ar to

thos

e G

illb

arg

uch

i (1

981)

; G

illb

arg

uch

i et a

1.(1

984)

1 (

Gal

icia

) F

iR.2

.5)

anal

ogy)

lo

ng)

in 2

-mic

a R

rani

tes 1

gran

itoi

d of

Vel

ay (

Fra

ncc)

T

anza

nia

Dod

oman

D

odom

a.

Arc

haea

n P

lugs

wit

h in

trus

ion

Lat

e or

ogen

i A

ssoc

.gra

nito

ids

and

Ead

es &

Ree

ves

(193

8);

Wad

e &

Oat

es (

1938

) F

iR.2

.1\

Sin

gida

are

as

1(=26

00)

brec

cias

in cr

aton

1 g

rani

toid

s sy

e-N

e-sy

e in

trus

ions

T

anza

nia

Dod

oman

L

upa

gold

fiel

d. A

rcha

ear

Sto

cks.

sil

ls.

encl

aves

C

hunz

a,

Gra

dati

onal

to

lam

ps;

clos

ely

Tea

l et

a1.

(l93

5);

Ske

rl &

Oat

es (

1938

); H

arri

s (1

981)

; qu

ane<

deg

ree

shee

ts

Fi •

. 2.1

\ L

ake

Ruk

wa

1(=26

00)

in g

rani

toid

s o

f cr

aton

N

sam

yag

n

asso

c.1a

te-o

roge

nic

gran

itoi

ds

20

8-1

1.2

27

-9.2

44

-5

Not

e: T

able

Cl

cove

rs r

ocks

acc

ompa

nyin

g C

AL

; en

trie

s m

arke

d ..

appe

ar in

bot

h C

l an

d C

5

.0. U

V.I

.""

_

....

...

1U

.....

U .

.I.V

IU.U

....

. V"

"\.

.I.I

JI"

"II

.. U

.. I

VII

.o.V

.l.

UU

.. , U

.ul"~""

03\.

.1."

"""

IU.l

IU

l' U\..l.F.'I""II~"" ~II""'"

\;.'1

,

• .0

.

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

Occ

urr

ence

A

ge,

Ma

Fo

rm

Ass

.plu

ton

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(+B

ow

es

&

McA

rth

ur

19

76

;Wri

gh

t &

B

ow

es

1979

J

Tan

zani

a K

onse

K

inya

nguk

u.

< 1

800

Plu

gs.

sill

s; i

ntru

sive

N

yam

i D

iffe

rent

iate

d si

ll. k

enta

llen

ite

Whi

ttin

gham

(19

59);

Mei

nhol

d (1

970)

; G

aber

t (19

73);

I(

Fig

.2.1

) M

tand

u et

c.

brec

cias

in c

rato

n sy

enit

e at

bas

e' a

ppin

ite

stoc

ks

cf.

Cab

en e

t al.

(l9

84

) T

anza

nia

Nya

nzia

n M

usom

a fi

eld.

A

rcha

ean

Sm

all

stoc

ks w

ith

Lat

e gr

t o

f A

ssoc

iate

d w

ith

spes

sart

ites

S

tock

ley

(193

6)

I (F

ig.2

.1)

Sp

ekeG

ulf

~2600)

br=

ias

Dod

oman

an

d vo

gesi

tes

Tan

zani

a U

saga

ran

Mso

wer

o P

rote

ro-

2 la

rge

kent

alle

nite

M

sow

ero

Sye

nite

-per

idot

ite-

appi

niti

c F

ozza

rd (

1965

); G

aber

t (19

73)

I (F

ig.2

.l)

wic

pl

ugs

(>3

km a

cros

s)

syen

itoi

d co

mpl

ex

UK

C

aled

onid

es S

hetl

and

Is. *

""

00

(by

Sm

all

com

plex

plu

tons

B

rae

Sev

eral

oth

er g

rani

toid

s M

ykur

a (1

976)

; F

linn

(19

88)

Sco

tlan

d I (

Fig

.2.6

) m

ainl

and)

an

alog

y)

gran

itoi

d ac

com

pani

ed b

y ap

pini

!ic

rock

s U

K

Cal

edon

ides

Gra

mpi

an

""0

0 (

by E

ncla

ves

in p

luto

ns;

Gle

n B

anvi

e C

A e

nclo

sed

wit

hin

Dee

r (1

950.

1953

); H

olga

te (

1950

); H

arr

y (1

952)

; M

arst

on (

1971

) S

cotl

and

I (F

ig.2

.6)

Hig

hlan

ds'

anal

ogy)

se

para

te s

heet

s. s

ills

Ti

I~Fo

yers

fm

er-g

rain

ed d

iori

tes

UK

C

aled

onid

es

NE

Hig

hlan

ds' ~(by N

umer

ous

pipe

s in

M

igda

le.

Ach

'uai

ne h

ybri

ds:

ultr

amaf

ic-

Pea

ch e

t al

.(19

12.p

.128

); R

ead

e! a

l.(1

925.

p.45

;192

6.p.

l54f

l);

Rea

d (1

931.

Sc

otla

nd

Fi£

.2.6

) an

aIo£

v)

seve

ral c

lust

ers

RO

llart

Rrt

acid

bod

ies

cut b

y la

mp

dyke

s I p

.165

);M

a( 1

948)

;Sm

ith(

197

9);B

row

n( 1

983)

;Fow

ler(

198

8);J

ohns

tone

( 198

9)

UK

C

aled

onid

es N

W

~(by E

ncla

ves

in d

iori

te;

Rat

agai

n.

Isol

ated

bod

ies

and

mas

ses

Nic

holl

s (1

950)

; A

lder

ton

(198

8);

Moo

rhou

se &

Moo

rhou

se (

1988

) (S

cotl

and

Fi£

.2.6

) H

i£hl

ands

' an

aIo£

y)

sate

llit

e pi

pes

Ben

Loy

al

asso

ciat

ed w

ith

Rra

nito

ids

UK

C

aled

onid

es S

W H

ighl

ands

400

or

Pip

es a

t Bal

naha

rd.

1 K

ilor

an p

ipe

show

s co

mpl

ex

Rey

nold

s (1

936)

; B

entl

ey e

t a1.

(l98

8);

Dur

ranc

e &

Kea

rey

(198

8);

Roc

k S

cotl

and

Fi£

.2.6

) C

olo

nsa

y)'

60

0?

Kil

oran

, Sc

aias

ai£;

dYke

ap

pini

te-s

yeni

te r

elat

ions

hips

19

89b)

U

K

Cal

edon

ides

SW

Hig

hlan

ds ~(by E

ncla

ves

in p

luto

ns.

Arr

ocha

r.

CS

are

fin

e-gr

aine

d eq

uiva

lent

s A

nder

son

(l93

58,1

937a

); N

ocko

lds

(194

1)

~ C/O

Scot

land

F

ig.2

.6)

Co

wal

)'

anal

ogy)

m

argi

ns o

f sat

elli

tes

Gar

abal

Hil

l o

f ap

pini

tes

UK

C

aled

onid

es S

W H

ighl

ands

~(by I

sola

ted

pipe

s at

Gle

n 1G

len

Eti

ve

Sye

nite

s w

ith

appi

nite

s an

d K

ynas

ton

& H

ill

(190

8);

Bow

es e

t a1.

(196

3);

Con

dlif

fe (

1976

) S

cotl

and

Fig

.2.6

) I (

Eti

ve)'

an

alog

y)

Chl

lman

Gle

n O

rchy

gr

anit

oid

br=

ias

UK

C

aled

onid

es S

W H

ighl

ands

~(by E

ncla

ves

near

con

tact

s B

en N

evis

. S

om

e sk

arn-

like

enc

lave

s m

ay

Has

lam

(19

70);

Pla

tten

(19

82a)

S

cotl

and

Fig

.2.6

) I (

Loc

habe

r)'

anal

ogy)

o

f gra

nito

id p

hase

s G

len

Co

e n

ot

be m

agm

atic

U

K

Cal

edon

ides

W H

ighl

ands

~(by E

ncla

ves

in a

ll m

ain

Str

onti

an

Spe

ssar

tite

dyk

es a

lso

as

Mac

Gre

gor

& K

enne

dy (

1931

); S

abin

e (1

963)

Sc

otla

nd

Fig

.2.6

1 I (A

rdgo

ur)*

an

alog

y) I p

hase

s o

f pl

uton

gr

anit

oid

encl

aves

in g

rani

toid

plu

ton

UK

C

aled

onid

es S

W H

ighl

ands

~

> 1 0

0 p

ipe-

com

plex

es

Bal

lach

ulis

h. A

ppin

itel

kent

alle

nite

type

-Ioc

s W

alke

r(19

27);

Bow

es &

Wri

ght(

1961

.196

5.19

67);

Bow

es(I

962)

;Bow

es e

t al.

[(Sc

otla

nd)

Fi£

.7.!

) I (

Aro

in)'

(K

-Ar)

I(

Ars

heal

Dur

oret

c.)

Eti

ve R

rt la

mps

for

m m

arR

ins

to p

ipes

I o

964)

:Wes

toll

& M

ille

r(l9

69);

Ric

e &

Dav

ies(

l979

);P

latt

en(l

982b

198

4)

UK

C

aled

onid

es

Ard

s-N

ewry

' ~(by M

argi

nal

Bi-

pxnt

&

New

ry

No

tru

e ap

pini

tes

occu

r K

enna

n (1

979)

; M

eigh

an &

Nee

son

(197

9)

I (U

lste

r)

Fi£

.2.6

) an

aIo£

y)

othe

r ap

pini

tic

rock

s gr

anit

oid

Zam

bia

-A

berc

om/

? V

ario

us

"mat

ched

alm

ost e

xact

ly

Dea

ns (

1938

) (F

i£.2

.1l

Kas

ama

£ran

itoi

ds

amon

g th

e S

cott

ish

appi

nite

s"

------

~

Co

un

try

Am

arct

ica

Ant

arct

ica

Aus

tral

ia

(NS

W)

Aus

tral

ia

(SA

)

Aus

tral

ia

(WA

-of

fsho

ret

Bra

zil

(MG

)

Can

ada

(I..a

brad

<r)

Can

ada

(Ont

ario

)

Can

ada

(Ont

ario

)

Egy

pt

Fin

land

(M

iddl

e)

Gem

nany

(F

OR

)

Hun

gary

....

....

....

. '"

_

....

. _

....

....

....

. u

n.'

'U-

.. u

.o.n

."' .

...

..., .

....

....

....

....

u ..

.. "

' ...

....

. ..

, ...

"' .

....

" .

....

.,.

.....

........ "

......

.... ...,

...,,,

.... "

" ......

" .....

.... '"

..

"'"

..........

.. "' ...

.....

Pro

vin

ce

Occ.

As

Ag

e,M

a

L

For

m

Com

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

('

-m

ain

ly

to

Incl

usi

on

s)

-R

adok

Lak

e R

-1

10

A

M S

ills

, "M

onch

iqui

tes"

cla

ssif

y as

UD

on

Wal

ker

& M

ond

(197

1);

Ra\

llch

et a

1.(1

985,

p.2

06ff

) (F

igs.

2.2

&

(Bea

ver)

, Pr.

(K

-Ar)

U

P

thin

M

DA

and

min

eral

ogy;

UP

sil

ls,

2.3)

C

harl

es M

m

UD

dy

kes,

U

D d

ykes

/pip

es;

rich

ly x

enol

ithi

c -

Ves

tfol

d R

1

AS

# dy

ke<

Ass

ocia

ted

carb

onat

e-ri

ch b

recc

ias

Del

or e

t a1.

(199

0);

Col

lers

on &

She

rato

n (1

986)

; S

hera

ton

et a

1.(1

987)

(F

igs.

2.2

&

Hil

ls

UD

fo

rmer

ly "

alka

line

dyk

es";

man

y 2.

3)

asso

c. t

hole

iiti

c dy

kes

ofva

r. a

ge

Tas

man

K

elly

s P

oint

R

Perm

ian

AC

L

ocal

W

R c

hem

. min

eral

ogy

in e

very

C

happ

ell

& W

hit

e (1

976)

; un

publ

.dat

a F

old

Bel

t (p

aleo

mag

) C

S

dyke

-re

spec

t tr

ansi

tion

al t

o C

AL

; ri

chl

Fig

.2.8

) o

r Ten

iary

'. sw

arm

xe

noli

thic

; in

vade

gn

plu

tons

O

rror

oo

Eur

elia

l S

-17O

(K-A

r K

2? B

elt o

f F

onne

rly

"Iam

prop

hyri

c cb~

Tuc

ker

& C

olle

rson

(19

72);

Col

ches

ter

(197

3);

Fer

guso

n et

al.

(197

9);

Fer

guso

n &

She

rato

n (F

igs.

2.3

&

Ter

owie

/ U

A d

ykes

, ki

mbe

rlite

",et

c.: s

ome

may

be

(197

9);

Str

acke

et

a1.(

1979

); A

J.A

Jan

se &

C.B

.Sm

ith

(per

s.co

mm

. 19

89)

2.8)

W

allo

way

K

U I p

lugs

tr

ue k

imbe

rlit

es o

ther

s U

ML

. cb

t C

.Aus

tral

ia E

del

No.

1 R

I M

esoz

oic

CM

No

Ass

oc.p

hono

lite

., tr

aChy

tes;

WR

Le

Mai

tre

(197

5)

Mob

ile

Bel

t bo

reho

le

(pro

babl

y C

V

info

rm c

hem

, min

eral

and

ass

ocia

tion

in

FiJ1

..2.8

) ~160)

atio

n ev

ery

resp

ect t

rans

itio

nal t

o A

L

Bra

zilia

n A

lto

L

80-8

7 A

M D

ykes

, P

oorl

y k

now

n; c

bt,

"mon

chiq

uiti

S

vise

ro e

t a1.

(198

3);

Tom

pkin

s (1

987)

(F

igs.

2.2

&

Par

anai

ba

or

(K-A

r)

KI

pipe

s la

mpr

ophy

re, l

ampr

ophy

ric-

type

2.

3)

i (C

anas

, etc

.)

S U

A

rock

" as

wel

l as

true

kim

berl

ites

O

ttaw

a·

Aii

iikB

ay

S -5

70

A

S

Cen

tral

Man

y ro

cks

tran

Sitio

nal

AS

/UD

; K

ranc

k (1

939,

1953

); H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.320

); K

ing

& M

cMil

lan

(197

5);

Cur

rie

(197

6, p

.115

);

StL

awre

nce

(K-A

r)

UA

dyk

e·

asso

c. o

lder

"vo

gesi

tes.

min

ette

s, F

oley

(19

84);

Mal

pas

et a

1.(l

986)

; 'M

itch

ell

(l98

7,p.

40);

cr. B

ergm

an (

1987

, p.1

28)

I (Fig

.2.9

) U

D

swar

m

odin

ites

" -1

47

0 M

a (T

able

C2)

E

.Ont

ario

l N

emeg

o-S

-101

0 A

M

Lam

ps r

epre

sem

pen

ulti

mat

e H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.396

); C

urri

e (1

976,

p.8

7);

Sag

e (l

98

7b

) W

.Que

bec

seni

a (K

-Ar,

U

A

phas

e o

f com

plex

(on

ly

i(F

ig.2

.9)

Rb-

Sr)

ca

lcit

e-eh

lori

te v

eins

are

late

r)

Nip

issi

ng

Cal

land

er

S -5

70

A

S M

any

Lam

ps p

aren

tal

to f

enit

e-C

urri

e &

Fer

guso

n (1

970)

; F

ergu

son

& C

urri

e (1

971,

1972

); C

urri

e (1

976,

p.

72);

Cul

lers

&

(Fig

s.2.

2 &

B

ay

(K-A

r)

AM

dyk

es

carb

onat

ite-

trac

hyte

com

plex

; M

edar

is (

1977

); E

by (

1980

) 2.

9)

UO

so

me

"mon

chig

lJite

s" =

UO

1

Ass

wan

&

A

1 A

C >

38

CA

L m

ay r

elat

e to

gra

nito

ids,

AL

Leh

man

n (1

977)

; B

asta

et a

1.(1

985)

; E

yal

& E

yal

(198

5)

(Fig

.2.1

) E

aste

rn

CS

dy

kes,

to

alk

alin

e ri

ng-c

ompl

exes

, I.e

. D

esen

C

K

1410

c th

e tw

o m

ay b

e to

tall

y un

rela

ted

-H

auki

vesi

, R

-1

83

0

AC

4

2

"Cam

pton

ites

" -

CS;

min

eral

ogy

Hac

kman

n (1

914)

; H

u1un

a (1

981)

; L

aukk

anen

& M

lIki

pllll

(19

83);

Lau

kkan

en (

1987

) (F

igs.

2.l

&

Piel

aves

i. (U

-Pb

in

CK

dy

kes

lage

not

wel

l kn

own;

may

be

2 2.

2)

Nil

sia,

etc

. zi

rcon

) C

M

CA

L/A

L ~ro

ups

of d

iffe

rent

a~e

s

Rhi

ne

Kai

sers

tuhl

S

6 O

ligo

cene

A

M D

ykes

, "B

erga

lite

s" =

UP

; as

soc.

wit

h S

oell

ner

(191

3,19

39);

Hei

nric

h (1

966,

p. 5

7,43

6);

Wim

men

auer

(19

66;1

973b

,p.3

1;19

74);

G

rabe

n -M

ioce

ne

UP

D

ecke

r me

lili

tite

s,cb

~pho

n,te

phri

te,e

tc.;

H

ubbe

rten

et a

1.(1

988)

i(

Fig

.2.1

2)

-tu

ff

AM

pre

date

but

UP

pos

tdat

e cb

t -

Bud

a/V

elen

C(

S 69

-77

AM

Dyk

e-D

ata

mos

tly

from

II

bore

hole

s;

Hor

v4th

& O

dor

(198

4);

Kub

ovic

s et

a1.

(198

5,19

89);

Sza

b6 (

1985

,198

6);

Dob

osi

& H

orv4

th

(Fig

.2.1

2)

Hil

ls, T

rans

-(K

-Ar)

A

C

swan

ru o

nly

2 ou

tcro

ps;

tran

siti

on s

erie

s (1

988)

da

nube

Mm

s U

O

betw

een

UM

L/ A

L; a

ssoc

iate

d --

NB

. Coi

ncid

enta

l jux

tapo

siti

ons

of l

ampr

ophy

res

know

n to

be

of d

iffe

rent

age

s ar

e N

OT

cov

ered

, bu

t som

e m

ay b

e in

clud

ed f

or l

ack

of d

ata

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ en

... '

"'V

"'v

_

v. _

Vll

.1.1

11

11

vU

. l1

1J

.Av

U.

VJ.

L

lWl;

:)J

.UV

IlQ

..1

"

""

''''

U1

J.'

''1

1''

''''

';:)

v

VJ

'v.l

.lll

.F,

LY

J'V

V

J.

lllV

l'-'

J.Q

..II

I J

.V

UrJ

.'"

U

la.l

lvll

....

..,

Co

un

try

Pro

vin

ce

Occ

. A

s A

ge,M

a L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

ents

R

efer

ence

s (*

=

mai

nly

to

in

clus

ions

)

Indi

a -

Waj

rakB

rur/

R

900-

1000

K

U

8 pi

pes

Ter

med

"ki

mbe

rlite

s, o

livin

e-R

oo &

Pha

dtre

(196

6);A

nand

(197

1);A

non(

1971

); M

urth

y (1

977)

;Bal

asub

rahm

anya

n et

al.(

1978

);

(And

hra

(Fig

.2.1

3)

Lat

tava

ram

/ (K

-Ar)

U

A

in b

elt

lam

proi

tes"

etc

.; ge

oche

mis

try

&

Ake

lla e

t a1.

(l97

9);N

agab

hush

anam

(198

5);G

upta

et a

1.(1

986)

;Gup

ta S

anna

et a

I.(19

86);

·N

ehru

Pr

ades

h)

Mur

iRir

ipal

l LL

? m

iner

aloR

Y t

rans

ition

al (

FiR

.5.5

b &

Red

dv(l

989)

;Red

dv(l

986-

TI;

Gan

guly

& B

hatta

char

va(l

987)

;Sco

tt Sm

ith(1

989)

In

dia

Indi

an

E.H

imal

ayas

L

=121

C

M S

ills,

do

min

antly

CM

. bu

t man

y A

char

yya

(196

9);

Sark

ar e

t al.(

198

0); P

aul

& P

otts

(19

81);

Pau

l & S

arka

r (1

984)

(A

ssam

) G

ondw

anas

co

alfi

eld,

(K

-Ar)

LL

dyke

s tr

ansi

tiona

l roc

ks a

nd s

ome

Fig.

2.11

} D

arje

elin

g un

equi

voca

l L

L' m

ost

of th

e In

dia

Indi

an

Bok

aro

L

Cre

tace

ous

CM

Sill

s,

So-

alle

d "m

ica·

peri

dotit

es"

are

Muk

herj

ee (

1961

); G

upta

& V

agi

(198

0, p

.78)

; S

arka

r et a

l.(l9

80);

Pau

l &

PO

tts (

1981

); P

aul

(Bih

ar)

Gon

dwan

as

coal

fiel

d (b

y LL

dy

kes

best

des

crib

ed a

s L

O,

thou

gh

& S

arka

r (1

984)

; M

iddl

emos

t et a

l.(19

88);

Roc

k &

Pau

l (1

989)

; S

cott

Sm

ith (

1989

) Fi

g.2.

13)

anal

ogy)

tr

ansi

tiona

l to

KIL

in c

hem

istr

y In

dia

Indi

an

Dha

lbhu

m/

L

Cre

tace

ous

CM

Dyk

es

Ext

ensi

ons

of m

ain

coal

fiel

ds

Bis

was

& R

ay (

1952

); S

ubra

man

yam

& N

anda

n (1

961)

; Pau

l &

Sar

kar (

1984

) (B

ihar

) G

ondw

anas

G

irid

ih

(by

LL

lam

ps

Fig.

2.13

) co

alfi

eld

anal

ogy)

In

dia

Indi

an

Jhar

ia

L

105·

113

CM

Sill

s,

See

prev

ious

ent

ries

; ou

tlier

s Fo

x (1

930)

; Sh

arm

a (1

939)

; G

hose

(19

49);

San

yal

(196

1.19

64);

Par

eek

(196

6);

Sark

ar e

t al.

(Bih

ar)

Gon

dwan

as

coal

fiel

d (K

-Ar)

LL

dyke

s oc

cur a

t Chh

ipia

. Mir

zapu

r (1

980)

; Pa

ul &

Pot

ts (

1981

); S

ingh

(19

81);

Gup

ta &

Vag

i (1

980)

; G

upta

et a

l.(19

83);

Pau

l &

Fi

R.2

.13)

di

stri

ct e

tc.

Sar

kar(

l984

); M

iddl

emos

t et a

I.(19

88);

Roc

k &

Pau

l(19

89);

Roc

k et

al.

(l99

01

Indi

a D

ecca

n B

omba

y/W

R

6 T

ertia

ry

AC

M

ajor

So

me

mis

clas

sifi

ed (

Tab

le C

8);

Aud

en (1

949)

; Su

khes

wel

a &

Pol

deva

art (

1948

); S

ukhe

swel

a &

Set

hna

(196

2);

Des

hpan

de &

(M

aha·

(F

ig.2

.13)

co

ast (

Paro

l, (=

60)

AM

dyk

e·

tran

sitio

nal A

lJU

ML

; as

soc

Cha

kran

aray

an (1

973)

; C

hatte

rjee

(197

4);

Des

sai (

1985

,198

7);

Mah

oney

et a

I.(19

85);

Koc

hhar

ra

shtra

) M

urud

, etc

.)

UD

sw

arm

te

phri

phon

olite

nep

helin

ite p

lugs

1(19

87);

Roc

k &

Pau

l (1

989)

; S

ethn

a (1

989)

; Des

sai

et a

I.(l

990)

In

dia

Indi

an

Ran

igan

j L

11

0--1

12

CM

Sill

s,

Form

erly

term

ed "

glim

mer

ite,

Gee

(19

32);

Sha

rma

& S

ubra

rnan

yam

(19

52);

Ban

erje

e (1

953)

; G

anju

& P

ant (

1962

); G

upta

&

(Wes

t G

ondw

anas

co

alfi

eld

(K-A

r)

LL

dyke

s la

mpr

ophy

re,le

ucit

ite,

mic

a-V

agi

(198

0, p

.78)

; Sa

rkar

et a

I.(1

980)

; Pau

l &

Pot

ts (

1981

); P

aul

& S

arka

r (1

984)

; M

iddl

emos

l B

enga

l) I (

Fig.

2.13

) I p

erid

otite

, mon

chiQ

uite

" et

c.;

et a

I.(l

988)

; R

ock

& P

aul

(198

9);

Sco

tt S

mit

h (1

989)

lIa

ly

Ven

etia

n A

ltip

iano

di

R

Post

-A

C

Dyk

es

Mos

t "an

kara

trite

s" h

ave

esse

ntia

l V

ecch

i (19

66);

Pie

ri e

t aI.

(196

9)

I en (F

ig.2

.12)

T

onez

za/

Olig

ocen

e A

M

Am

and

are

bet

ter

term

ed U

O;

Posi

na V

all.

UO

as

soc.

alk

ali b

asal

ts

Italy

V

enet

ian

NW

Alp

s B

I 29

-33

CM

Dyk

es,

Au

vein

s co

eval

with

lam

ps;

CM

M

arco

(195

8); D

al P

iaz

et a

I.( 1

979)

; Ven

ture

lli e

t aI.(

198

4b);

Wag

ner

& V

elde

(198

5); D

iam

on(

(Val

le

(Fig

.2.4

&

(Bie

lla, P

lan

AI

(K-A

r) C

V

?rar

e tr

ansi

tiona

l to

LL

; an

ds,

high

-K

& W

iede

nbec

k (1

986)

d'

Aos

ta)

2.12

) d'

Alb

ard.

etc.

L

C

lava

s an

ds l

avas

' sve

mon

z, R

rt st

ocks

Iv

ory

-B

obi,

R

I 150

--143

U K

U

Dyk

es,

Form

erly

"m

etak

imbe

rlite

", "

mit<

Bar

det &

Vac

bette

(196

6);

Kno

pf (1

970)

; B

arde

t (19

74);

Mitc

bell

(198

6, p

.28)

C

oast

Se

guel

a (K

-Ar)

LO

so

me

-per

idot

ite",

"fi

uroy

ite"

, "al

noite

" Fi

g.2.

1L

UL

sh

eare

d ch

emic

ally

_tra

nsiti

onal

(Fi

R.5

.5b \

K

enya

E

.Afr

ican

H

orna

Bay

S

6 T

ertia

ry

KU

C

lust

tl T

erm

ed "

kim

berl

ites"

(It

o), U

ML

It

o (1

986)

; D

awso

n (1

989)

R

ift

(Bon

do&

of

(D

awso

n);

Am

abu

ndan

t; I (F

ig.2

.3)

YaI

a)

pipe

s ch

emic

ally

tran

sitio

nal

(Fig

.5.5

b)

Mal

awi

Chi

lwa

Chi

lwa

Is./

S

Jura

ssic

A

C

Cen

tra

"Bef

orsi

tic la

mpr

ophy

res"

-U

A;

Gar

son

(196

2,19

65a,

b;19

66);

Gar

son

& C

ampb

ell

Sm

ith

(196

5); H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.522

);

(Fig

s.2.

2 &

Tun

dulu

(~

130)

U

A

dyke

-on

e la

te p

lug

AC

at C

hilw

a Is

; W

ooll

ey &

Jon

es (

1987

, p.

339,

348-

9)

2.3)

U

L sw

arm

la

mps

= lat

est m

llK.m

atis

m in

are

a N

ew

-H

ohun

u/

R3

84-9

0 (f

iel

AC

M

ajor

T

rach

ytes

. rhy

olite

s, e

tc;

CA

LIA

! H

ende

rson

(19

17);

Was

hing

ton

(191

7); N

atha

n (1

968)

; Pi

rajn

o (1

982)

; T

ullo

ch (1

984)

; C

oope

r Ze

alan

d (F

igs.

2.2,

B

ulle

r (in

c.

data

,K-A

r, C

M d

yke-

swar

ms

may

be

of d

iffe

rent

age

s;

et a

I.( 1

987)

2.

3,2.

8)

Ree

f ton

) I p

alae

omag

) C

V

swan

ru a

ssoc

iate

d A

u m

iner

aliz

atio

n ~

....

.. u

.. ,.,

_v

. _

V ..

....

....

... -

., •

•• I.

A""

u.

V .

. W

Q.l

I.:J

....

IV

Uu

.& "'"

""'U

....

""I ..

~

....

...

". .

....

... 1

10

"""

V

V .... "

VI,.

, ..

....

... "V~~~~'"

VI.Q

.lI ...

.. ~

Co

un

try

Pro

vinc

e O

cc.

As

Ag

e,M

a L

F

orm

C

om

men

ts

Ref

eren

ces

(* =

mai

nly

to

incl

usio

ns)

~ N

ew

-A

lpin

e S

4 20

-25

AC

D

ykes

, In

tens

e re

gion

al d

yke-

swan

n w

ith T

urne

r (19

32);

Hut

ton

(194

0);

Mas

on (

1961

); G

rind

ley

(196

3);

Wel

lman

&: C

oope

r (1

971)

; Ze

alan

d (F

igs.

2.2,

sw

ann,

Haa

s (K

-Ar,

AM

a fe

w

asso

c. c

bt,ti

ng, b

recc

ias;

pre

viou

s W

alla

ce (1

975)

; B

arre

iro

(198

3); C

oope

r (19

71,1

979,

1986

); B

arre

iro

&: C

oope

r (19

87);

Coo

per

I (Ota

RO

) 2.

32.8

) /B

urke

Riv

er

Rb-

Sr)

UO

ve

nts

I (Cre

tace

ous)

lIl!e

s inc

orre

ct

et a

I.(9

87);

Bro

die

&: C

oope

r (9

89

).

Nor

way

Fe

nno-

Ler

keha

ug,

R6

<6

88

A

M ~10

Met

amor

phos

ed; m

ay b

e si

mila

r A

ndre

asso

n et

al.(

1979

); M

itche

ll &:

Rob

erts

(19

86);

D.R

ober

ts (

pers

.com

m.)

Scan

dian

? (V

ive,

(A

r-A

r)

UA

dy

kes

age

to F

en, e

tc; a

naly

ses

derm

e I (F

ig.2

.2/3

) B

ruem

), tw

o gr

oups

of A

L an

d U

ML

Portu

gal

Iber

ian

Sine

s M

~72

AC

C

entra

"Sp

essa

rtite

s" h

ave

norm

ativ

e N

e, C

anilh

o (1

971)

; R

ock

(198

2b)

(Ale

ntej

o) (

Fig.

2.12

) (R

b-Sr

) ?O

dyk

es

prob

ably

AI.

; "k

ersa

ntite

s m

ay b

e I ~en

uine

; ov

ersa

t. sy

e co

mpl

ex

Rou

man

i -

Faga

ras

M

Post

-A

C

Dyk

es

May

be

two

sepa

rate

sui

tes,

one

A

nton

&: C

onst

antin

escu

(191

7)

Mln

s.

Lia

ssic

A

M

poss

ibly

rela

ted

to D

itro

neph

elin

C

S

syen

ite c

ompl

ex (

fabl

e C2

i S.

Afr

ica

Swar

t-'M

ale'

dyk

e.

R?

Mes

ozoi

c K

2; D

ykes

, V

ario

usly

term

ed "

Ol-P

h-Lc

-Sk

inne

r &: S

cott

(197

9);

Ber

gman

(198

7);

Daw

son

(198

0,19

89);

AJ.

AJa

nse

(per

s.co

mm

., ru

ggen

s,

Hel

amm

ine;

U

A v

ents

la

mpr

oite

; Ph-

lam

p, S

a-L

c-Ia

mp"

19

89)

Pnei

! et

c.

Bas

ter's

min

IL

a as

soc.

defin

ite d

iam

ondi

fero

us K

2 S.

Afr

ica

Cap

e B

L

50

-75

AM

Bel

t of

Form

erly

"ki

rnbe

rlite

s" e

tc; r

ocks

V

isse

r (19

64);

Mci

ver (

1981

); M

oore

&: V

erw

oerd

(198

5)

I

(Cap

e (F

igs.

2.2

&: /

Bitt

erfo

ntei

t (v

ario

us

CK

>2

70

have

Mg-

D,C

r-Po

,Cr-

Di b

ut n

o Pr

ovin

ce)

2.3)

JP

d"ad

der

meth

od.9

.L

UA

Ipi

pes

Igdm

s 01

· ass

oc.c

bl, O

l-m

elili

tites

S

Mri

ca

Kw

urna

n D

undr

um/

R

-160

0 K

I 2d

ykel

Int

imat

ely

asso

ciat

ed w

ith o

ldes

t Sh

ee e

t al.(

1989

) (B

echu

a-(F

ig.2

.3)

Riri

es

(K-A

r, U

A

know

n ki

rnbe

rlite

s i

naIa

nd)

Rb-

Sr)

SM

rica

"P

ilane

s-G

ener

al

M

146-

1420

A

C

Dyk

es,

Ter

min

olog

y co

nfus

ed; s

ever

al

Wag

ner (

1912

); H

all (

1937

); V

isse

r (19

64);

Ferg

uson

(197

3)

I

~ ~ o :g ~ CI'l

(f

rans

-be

rg"

(Fig

s (D

erdr

poor

te S

(m

ainl

y A

M p

lugs

m

agm

atic

pha

ses

but d

ata

too

vaal

) 2.

2 &:

2.3

) G

oudi

ni,e

tc.

1195

-142

0 U

L sp

arse

to re

late

lam

ps to

eac

h on

e U

K

H=

)nid

es

Cor

nish

A

I la

mp:

C

M D

ykes

So

me

CM

tran

sitio

nal

to L

L;

true

Rei

d (1

906,

p.58

ff;1

910,

191I

,191

2); S

mith

(19

16.1

929)

; Fl

ett &

: Hill

(19

46);

Edm

onds

el a

l. (F

ngIa

nd)

(Fig

s.2.

4 &:

dyk

es,

~279;

LL

LL

at P

ende

nnis

; ass

oc. g

rani

toid

! (1

969,

p.4

7); E

xley

&: S

tone

(198

2); H

all

(198

2); J

ones

&: S

mith

(198

5); L

eal C

l al.(

1987

);

2.5)

C

ornw

all

Im:~282

of C

omub

ian

bath

olith

; Qz-

!lQ!l)

h ~man(19871

UK

H

ercy

nide

s E

xete

r tra

ps,

AI

lam

p:-2

7S C

M D

ykes

, So

me

CM

tra

nsiti

onal

to L

L;

true

Tid

mar

sh (1

932)

; Edm

onds

Cl a

l.(I9

68, p

.l34f

f; 1

969,

p.5

5); K

nill

(196

9,19

82);

Vel

de (

197I

c);

(Fng

land

) (F

igs.

2.4

&: D

evon

gr

t:~2

82

LL

?lav

as

LL a

t Hol

rnea

d, e

tc.;

asso

c. s

hosh

Cos

grov

e (1

972)

; Jon

es &

: Sm

ith (1

985)

; Tho

rpe

Cl a

l.(19

86);

Lea

t el a

l.(19

87)

2.5)

K

-Ar

abs

bas

lava

s C

omub

ian

bath

olith

U

SA

Oua

chita

s "V

" in

trl

M

Cre

tace

ous

AM

Dyk

es,

Ter

min

olog

y co

nfus

ed; s

ee a

lso

Will

iam

s (1

890)

; M

iser

&: R

oss

(192

3b);

Cro

neis

&: B

illin

gs (1

929)

; T

olm

an &

: Lan

des

(193

9);

(AR

) (F

ig.2

.IO)

Perr

yvill

e!

R

(=10

0)

LO

pi

pes,

Pr

airie

Cre

ek in

Tab

le C

4 G

ordo

n et

al.(1

958)

; Ste

ele

&: W

agne

r(19

79);

Jans

e &:

She

ahan

(198

7); M

orri

s( 19

87)

Ben

ton

etc

S U

A

sills

U

SA

N.A

mer

icar

Hop

i B

utte

s R

I M

iddl

e A

M 3

00

Ass

oc. U

dep

osits

; in

clud

es T

uba

Shoe

mak

er (1

956)

; Bar

ringt

on &

: Ker

r (19

61,1

962)

; Sho

emak

er e

t 81.

(196

2); M

cBirn

ey (1

963)

; (A

Z)

Cor

dille

ra

(inc.

out

liers

Pl

ioce

ne

UO

ven

ts;

dyke

,etc

.;"N

e-m

onch

iqui

te"

= U

O H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.352

-3);

Wat

son

(196

7a);

Suda

el a

l.(19

82);

Alib

ert C

l al.(

1986

) Fi

g.2.

10)

nr.C

amer

on

maa

rs

unus

ual A

L la

vas

and

pyro

clas

tics

USA

N

.Am

eric

ar N

avaj

o L

20

-25

CM

Sill

s,

> 30

CM

bod

ies;

"ka

tung

ites"

= [I

]: W

illia

ms

(193

6);

Alle

n &:

Bal

k (1

954)

; Sho

emak

er e

t al.(

1962

); W

atso

n (1

967a

); (A

Z/C

OI

Cor

dille

ra

(Col

orad

o (K

-Ar)

UL

dy

kes,

UM

L; "

kim

berli

tes"

(now

term

ed

McG

etch

in &

: Silv

er (1

970)

; N

aese

r (19

71);

Schm

itt e

l al.(

1974

); M

eyer

(197

6); R

oden

&:

NM

/Un

(Fig

.2.1

0)

Plat

eau)

U

P

pipe

s,

"ser

pent

inite

mic

robr

ecci

as")

reI

. Sm

ith (1

979)

; R

oden

el a

l.(19

79}

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

USA

N

.Am

eriC

lm

(AZ

/CO

/ C

ordi

llera

N

M/lT

T)

Fig.

2.1O

) U

SA

N.A

mer

ican

(A

Z/C

O/

Cor

dille

ra

NM

/UT

I I (F

iR.2

. 10)

U

SA

N.A

mer

ican

(C

O)

Cor

dille

ra

I IFi

g.2.

lOt

USA

N

.Am

eric

an

(CO

) C

ordi

llera

I (F

ig.2

. 10)

U

SA

N.A

mer

ican

(M

!)

Cor

dille

ra

I (FiR

.2. 1

0)

USA

-

(NY

) (F

ig.2

.1O

)

USA

-

(NY

) (F

igs.

2.2,

2.

3 &

2.1

0 U

SS

R

Kol

a (F

igs.

2.2

&

2.3)

U

SS

R

Ald

an

Shie

ld

US

SR

M

eim

echa

-(S

iber

ia)

Kot

ui (

Figs

2.

2 &

2.3

)

......

.., ... '"

_...

.,. _

"'u

......... u~

.u~ ...

.....

'V' .

....

....

....

~"" ...

... v

..

....

...

.... ..

.... v

•• "

""'''

'' "

'v."

' ....

....

"""V

V'"

••• v

.'"

....

.... u

.v

..

...

'"

v ..

....

. "' .

. .....

..,.

Occ

. A

s A

ge,

Ma

L

Fo

rm

Co

mm

ents

R

efer

ence

s (0

=

mai

nly

to

Incl

usio

ns)

Nav

ajo

venl

S 10

CM

(M

itche

ll 19

86.p

.36,

151)

[2

J: G

upta

& V

agi

(198

0, p

.63)

; A

oki

(198

1);

Del

aney

& P

olla

rd (

1981

); R

oden

(198

1);

Rog

er.

(con

tinue

d 2)

fo

rm 6

dia

trem

es a

t Bue

ll Pa

rk,

el a

1.(1

982)

; Jo

nes

& S

mith

(19

83);

Lau

ghli

n el

al.(

1985

-6,1

989)

; V

anim

an e

l al.(

1985

);

Can

e V

alle

y, G

amet

Rid

ge G

reen

McD

owel

l el a

l.(19

86);

Esp

eran

ca &

Hol

low

ay (

1987

); A

liber

t el a

l.(19

86)

Nav

ajo

Kno

bs,

Mul

e E

ar,

Mos

es R

ock;

[3

J:M

cGel

chin

& S

ilver

(197

2);H

elm

stae

dl &

Doi

g(19

75);

Hel

mst

aedl

& S

chul

ze(1

979)

; (c

ontin

ued

3)

refs

lis

led

cove

r: [

I] s

erpe

ntin

i!eS;

Ebr

enbe

rg(1

979,

1982

ab );

Ebr

enbe

rg &

Gri

ffin

(197

9);S

mith

( 197

9 ,19

87);

Pado

vani

& T

racy

1[

21 m

ineu

es'

*aV

nclu

sion

s I (I

981 )

;Sm

ith &

Ehr

enbe

rg( 1

984 )

;Bro

adhu

rsl(

I 986

);M

enzi

es e

l aW

987a

): W

ilshi

re e

l aW

989)

C

ripp

le

M

28-3

4 A

M D

ykes

A

ssoc

iale

d w

ith p

hono

lilic

L

indg

ren

& R

anso

me

(190

6); r

ecen

t unp

ubl.d

ata

Cre

ek

(K-A

r)

CV

su

bvol

cani

c co

mpl

ex:

gold

fiel

d;

UO

Fp

-fre

e "m

onch

iqui

le"

= U

O

Span

ish

Al

20-2

7 A

C

930s

q T

erm

inol

ogy

very

con

fuse

d; d

yke!

Cro

ss (

1906

); K

nopf

(193

6);

John

son

(196

1,19

64,1

968)

; Jo

plin

(19

66);

Pod

wys

ocki

& D

Ulc

he

Peak

s/T

wo

BI

(fis

sion

C

M k

m

up t

o 1.

65 k

m l

ong;

2 s

ets

lam

ps (

1971

); J

ahn

(197

3);

Jahn

et a

1.(1

979)

; S

mit

h (1

987)

B

utte

s tra

ck)

swar

m I (

EN

E c

ut b

y ra

dial

dyk

es)

Cas

tle

MU

is. A

I la

mp

&

AM

Dyk

es

lam

p su

ppos

edly

int

rusi

ve

Wee

d &

Pir

sson

(18

96)

grt:

CM

eq

uiva

lent

s o

f bas

altic

flow

s T

ertia

ry

CV

It

haca

are

a R

=1

55

KU

M

any

Form

erly

"k

imbe

rlile

, kim

berl

iti

Mar

tens

(19

24);

Wat

son

(196

7b);

Zar

tman

et a

l.(I9

67);

Mey

er (

1976

); M

itche

ll (1

979,

1986

);

(Gle

nwoo

d,

(K-A

r, dy

kes

rock

, aln

oite

" et

c.; c

hem

ical

ly

*Kay

et a

1.(1

983)

; B

asu

et a

I.(1

984)

; *E

ggle

r el

a1.

(l98

7)

Six

Mile

R

b-Sr

) tr

ansi

tiona

l (F

ig.5

.5b)

; 17

mel

ilite

C

orti

andl

-M

43

0-46

0 A

C

Bel

l of

AL

reI.

Bee

rner

vilJ

e N

e-sy

e, C

AL

Aur

ouss

eau

& W

ashi

nglo

n (1

922)

; M

axey

(19

76);

Rat

clif

fe (

1981

); D

omen

ick

& B

asu

(198

2);

Bee

rner

ville

S

(K-A

r,Rb-

CK

dy

kes

to C

ortla

ndt c

ompl

ex;"

spes

sart

i!e'

Rat

clif

fe e

l aI.

(198

3);

Ben

der e

t a1.

(198

4)

com

plex

es

Sr,S

m-N

d\ C

S

=AC

' R

osel

own

Slon

y Pt

.,etc

. C

ap T

urij

/ S

7 =3

65

AM

Dyk

e-A

ssoc

iate

d cb

t, tu

rjai

te, i

jolit

e;

Kra

nck

(192

8);

Hei

nric

h (1

966,

p.4

51);

Tut

tle

& G

iuin

s (1

966,

p.5

05);

Pop

ov (

1967

); M

aI'k

o K

ovdo

zero

/ U

A

swar

m

Daw

son

(198

9) r

eint

erpr

ets

som

e (1

970)

; Kap

ustin

(19

74);

Bor

odin

& P

yate

ko (1

978)

; Kog

arko

(19

87)

Afr

ikan

da

UL

I p

revi

ousl

y nO

led

dyke

s as

UM

L

(Yakoku~

Po

Pipe

s,

CM

Dyk

es,

Smal

l, er

oded

vol

cani

c fi

elds

V

lady

kin

(198

5);

Bog

atik

ov e

t aI.

(198

6);

Vis

hnev

skii

et a

1.(1

986)

M

urun

, elc

.) st

-dy

kes

LL

pi

pes

asso

ciat

ed w

ith u

ltrap

olaS

sic

Mi

I (sye

nitic

) pl

uton

s of

Ald

an S

hiel

d G

ener

al

S Pe

rmo-

AM

Dyk

es

Maj

or p

mvi

nce

of st

rong

ly

Hei

nric

h (1

966,

p.4

57);

Ego

rov

(197

0)

Tri

assi

c U

L

aJka

Iine

com

plex

es

--------

--

--------------~----------

~ til ~ Vl ?l

h ..

....

....

....

....

. _

, .

....

....

...

V •• 1

....

....

....

....

.. V

""

"'u

..t.

1 ..

... U

""

""

'" V

1

.LII

.U •

•

1 ..

....

....

....

....

Co

un

try

P

rovi

nce

O

ccur

renc

e A

ge,

Ma

Kn

ow

n

des

crlp

tio

n(s

) L

am

ps·

Rd

ere

nces

Ar£

CI1

lina

Cha

jan

66-7

5 (K

-Ar)

"N

ephe

line

bas

alt"

has

Bi-

+D

I+P

x+N

e+P

v+M

t+A

c V

a?

2 W

ooll

ey (

l98

7,p

.I6

4)

Ar£

enli

na

Las

Cha

cras

8

:45

(K

-Ar)

"B

asal

ts"

and

"nep

helir

lites

" ha

ve B

i+A

c el

e A

M7

2 W

ooll

ey (

1987

,p.I

64)

Aue

nlin

a S

an M

i£ue

l L

ate

Cre

rac.

"B

ioti

te-a

nalc

ime

mon

chiq

uite

s"

AM

7 I

Qua

rtin

o (1

961)

;Qua

nino

& U

amb

ias(

\96

4 '

Woo

llev

(\98

7 A

r£en

lina

S

ierr

a O

ueuo

urli

veu

7Cre

race

ous

"Bas

al~b

asan

ileS

" bu

tphe

n in

clud

e A

m £

d B

i A

C?

2 W

ooll

ey i\

98

7,p

.l6

4

Ar£

CI1

lina

-P

ara£

onia

7

"Cam

oton

ite"

A

C?

3 W

ashi

n£to

n 19

17)

Atl

anti

cOc e

an 7

F

alkl

and

Is. (

UK

7

"Cam

oton

ite"

A

C?

3 W

ashi

n£to

n 19

17

Aus

tria

H

ercy

rlid

es7

Tyr

ol

7300

"K

ersa

nlit

e"

CK

7 3

Was

hin£

ton

1917

B

razi

l B

A

Bah

ia

lrab

una

556±

20 K

-Ar

Cal

led

"nco

heli

nite

s" b

ut h

ave

Kt+

Ne+

PI+

Cb

AC

7 2

Woo

lley

19

87,0

.175

B

r",d

l(G

O)

Agu

a E

mcz

ldad

a 7C

rcla

CC

Ous

"A

lnO

itc/m

onch

iQui

te t

ype

rock

s"

VI..

./AM

7 2

Woo

lley

19

87,p

.179

B

razi

l (G

O)

Mon

tes

Oar

os

-89

"M

onch

iqui

tes"

A

M7

2 W

ooll

ey (

l987

,p.1

77)

Bra

zil

GO

S

.Ant

onio

da

Bar

ra

85

-13

0 (v

ar.)

"F

ourc

hite

s an

d m

onch

iqui

tes

hypa

byss

al . .

lava

s"

AM

7 2

Woo

lley

(19

87,p

.179

) B

raJd

l M

G

Bam

bui

7Cre

race

ous

"Sod

a m

inet

te":

Af+

AM

Am

+B

i+N

e+A

c+ac

cess

. C

M7

2 W

ooll

ey

198I

J>.1

81

Bra

zil

MG

B

ebed

ouro

do

Sal

itr

7 "M

inet

te"

CM

7 2

Hei

nric

h 1

96

6,0

.41

2

Bra

Jdl

MG

B

raJd

Iian

AJ

3Xli

87:t

4 (K

.-Ar)

"L

amjJ

l"op

hyri

c tY

IJC'S"

A

I.../U

ML

2

Woo

lley

19

87,0

.181

B

raJd

l,RJ

Rio

Bor

lito

6

8-7

0 (K

.-Ar)

"M

inen

e" d

ykes

A

I.../U

ML

. 2 W

ooll

ey

1987

,0.1

84

Bra

zil

,RJ

Sao

rinh

o 7C

rera

ceou

s "L

arno

roph

vre"

A

I.../U

ML

2

Woo

llev

19

87,0

.184

B

raJd

l,RJ

Bra

ldlia

n C

abo

Fri

o 4

8-7

0(K

-Ar

"Lar

noro

ohvr

es"

AM

? 2

Woo

lley

19

87,0

.183

B

razi

l (S

P

Br3

ldlia

n Ja

cul)

iraI

lRa

125-

161(

K.-

Ar

Con

flic

tin£

:"m

anY

.. .m

onch

iQui

tes"

· 6

km

"vo

£esi

te"

AM

? 1

Tut

tle

& G

itti

ns 1

966,

0.17

1,53

9 . H

einr

ich

1966

,p.5

8,40

7)

Can

ada(

N w

n 7

Ell

esm

ere

Is.

7 "K

ersa

ntit

e"

CK

? 3

Was

hin£

ton

1917

C

anad

a (0

N1

) L

ake

Nos

bons

ing

"Lar

noro

ohyr

ic d

ykes

" as

soci

ated

wit

h fe

rlit

izat

ion

AL

JUM

L 2

Woo

lley

19

87,p

.37

Can

ada

(0N

1)

Mar

tiso

n L

ake

"Ser

pent

iniz

ed O

l-P

h-C

c "k

imhe

rlit

ic r

ocks

" V

A7

2 W

ooll

ey (

1987

,p.2

7)

Can

ada(

ON

1)

7 C

hipm

an L

ake

7 S

ingl

e dy

ke o

f "I

ampr

ophy

re"

or "

alka

li 0

1 di

abas

e"

AL

7 1

Sag

e (1

985)

C

anad

a (0

7

~quawLake

7 "1

.2m

wid

e m

inet

te-t

ype

(bio

titi

c) l

ampr

ophy

re"

AL

/CA

L7

2 T

row

ell

(198

3);

Sag

e (l

98

8d

l C

anad

a 0

Kao

uska

sinJ

! B

i£ B

eave

rbou

se

= 10

05 (

K-A

r)

Dyk

e o

f "h

ighl

y al

tere

d bi

otit

e lamproph~e"

AL

JUM

L

I S

age

(l9

87

c)

Can

ada

0 K

aous

kasi

nJ!

Pra

irie

Lak

e -1

11

2 (K

.-Ar

"Mic

a an

d oy

roxe

ne ia

rnor

ooov

res"

A

LJU

ML

2 C

urri

e 1

97

6,0

.97

; W

ooll

ey

1987

,0.2

4 C

anad

a 0

Nip

issi

ng

Bur

ritt

Is.

-57(

)(as

surn

ed

"Lar

noro

oltv

re d

vkes

" A

LJU

ML

2 L

umbe

rs

1971

. C

urri

e 1

97

6,0

.82

; W

ooll

ey

1987

,p.3

6 C

anad

a 0

Nip

issi

ng

Iron

Is.

-5

7()(

assu

rned

"V

ario

us la

te la

mor

oohy

ric

and

basi

c dv

kes"

A

LJU

ML

2 C

urri

e 1

97

6,0

.82

' Woo

lley

19

87,0

.35

Can

ada

0 N

ipis

sing

M

anit

ou I

s.

-57(

)(as

surn

ed

"Num

erou

s la

mpr

ophy

ric .

. .dyk

es"

AI..

./UM

L

2 H

einr

ich

1966

,p.3

89 ·

Cur

rie(

1976

,p.8

0 ·W

ooll

ey(1

987,

p.36

C

anad

a(Q

BC

M

utto

n B

ay

562-

577

var.

"C

arbo

nate

-ric

h la

mpr

ophy

res"

V

A7

2 W

ooll

ey

1987

,p.6

3 C

hile

7

Coo

uim

bo

7 "K

er.;a

ntite

" C

K7

3 W

ashi

n£to

n 19

17

Chi

na

PR

C

? K

aush

u ?

"Vo£

esit

e"

CV

? 3

Was

hin£

ton

1917

C

uba

-S

ierr

a de

Esc

ambr

a 7

"App

init

e se

ries

of

basi

c ro

cks"

?C

A

2 P

aliv

cov4

& K

note

k 19

75

ERY

Pt

? E

ustr

atos

7

Cal

led

"cam

otor

lite

" eu

stra

tite

bu

t che

rrli

call

y C

AL

C

S?

4 Jo

hann

sen

1938

E

thio

pia

? M

uJaz

enai

/S8l

!ana

ti

? "K

ersa

ntit

e"

CK

? 3

Was

hinR

ton

19

17

' Moh

r 19

70)

Gre

enJa

od (

E)

7 A

rnol

d E

sche

rs .

.arJ

( "N

eohe

lirl

ites

, bas

anit

es"

have

Kt x

en,R

d B

i A

M?

2 W

ooll

ey

1987

,p.7

4 G

reen

land

(E

) C

aled

orlid

es7

For

sbla

ds F

'ord

7A

rcha

ean

"Sw

ann

of B

i-H

b dy

kes"

cal

led

"old

er la

mpr

ophy

res"

CA

L7

2 E

sche

r &

Wat

t 19

76,

p.22

8 G

reen

land

(E

) T

hule

an

Kap

Dai

ton

Ter

tiar

y "M

onch

iqui

te"

pebb

les

in E

ocen

e se

dim

ents

A

M7

1 D

eer

1976

, p,4

08);

Woo

lley

(19

87,p

,76)

G

reen

Jaod

(E)

Thu

lean

7 L

iver

pool

Lan

d ?

"A!n

Oite

" A

L7

3 W

ashi

ngto

n (1

917)

• 1=

110

furt

her

deta

ils

avai

labl

e; 2

=110

fur

ther

det

ails

obt

aine

d; 3

=eh

emis

try

lam

prop

hyri

c bu

t min

eral

ogic

al d

etai

ls la

ckin

g; 4

= de

scri

ptio

ns u

ncon

vinc

ing

~ !;: ~ ~ ~ Vl

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

O

ccu

rren

ce

Gre

enla

nd (N

) R

oose

velt

Fiel

de

Gre

enla

nd (S

) -

Julia

nehA

b G

reen

land

(w

) Sl

lndr

e St

rllm

fiord

G

uine

a -

Gbe

nko-

Tis

sink

oro

Guy

ana

W.G

uyan

a Sh

ield

It

alv

Rom

an?

Mon

te V

ultu

re

haly

(Sa

rdin

ia)

? O

Rlia

stra

Ja

oan

? H

okka

ido

Jaoa

n ?

Koz

aki,B

uneo

K

enya

E

.Afr

ican

Rif

Len

Ret

et

Mal

awi

Chi

lwa

Kan

eank

unde

M

alaw

i C

hilw

a N

kalo

nje-

Mat

opon

M

alaw

i C

hilw

a N

sene

wa

Mex

ico

N.A

m.C

ord.

So

nora

M

ozam

biqu

e C

hilw

a Sa

lam

bidw

e Pa

cifi

c O

cean

O

cean

ic Is

. Po

nape

. i'

araJ

roay

C

erro

Gua

zu

Para

guay

So

to-R

ugua

R

oum

ania

?

Bih

or m

assi

f S.

Afr

ica

MaR

net H

eiR

hts

S.A

fric

a I A

nRol

a bo

rder

Sw

aart

booi

sdri

f T

anza

nia

E.A

fric

an R

if E

ssim

inR

or

Tan

zani

a E

.Afr

ican

Rif

M

beya

T

anza

nia

E.A

fric

an R

if R

uhur

u V

alle

y U

23lld

a E

.Afr

ican

Rif

Tor

OID

U

SA

(AR

~aton-CI.yton

USA

(A

R)

Oua

chita

s G

rani

te M

tn.

USA

(A

R)

Oua

chita

s L

ittle

Roc

k U

SA (

AR

) O

uach

itas

Perr

y/C

onw

ay C

ty.

USA

CA

R)

Oua

chita

s Sa

line

Cty

. U

SA (C

O)

Gol

die

USA

CC

Q)

McC

oy G

ulch

U

SA

(MD

N

.Am

eric

an

Cra

zy M

tns.

U

SAC

NM

) C

ordi

llera

K

err-

McG

ee m

ine

USA

(V

A)

Aug

usta

Cty

. U

SAC

Vn

? Sh

enan

doah

U

SA(W

O

-W

ausa

u U

SA

(wy

) M

iner

al H

ill

bleC

7 fi

nn

...

L

UJ

....

... _

,

• ..

., ...

....

V' •

• _

__

__

__

__

£"

1 h

----

--•• -

-..

-. -'l

"w

A

ge,

Ma

Kno

wn

des

crip

tio

n(s

) L

amp

s •

Ref

eren

ces

Cre

tace

ous?

"L

ampr

ophv

ric"

dyke

s "w

ith m

el(a

scop

ic m

ica"

A

I..JU

ML

. I

Daw

es &

Sop

er (1

970)

; Daw

es (1

976.

0.2

90)

217±

5 (K

-Ar)

"C

ampt

onite

sill

" A

C?

I H

anse

n et

a1.

(983

) =1

800

(K-A

r)

"Lam

oroo

hyre

dyk

es";

=60

0 M

a dy

kes

in s

ame

area

U

ML

? I

Han

sen

et a

l.(l

983)

C

ut95

MaK

IL "

Ultr

abas

ic .. a

lkal

ine

lam

ps'"

Phi

Ti-

Am

,OI

Di

Mt

AI..

JUM

L.

I R

ombo

uts

(198

71

L.P

rote

rozo

ic

"Lam

proo

hyre

s"

? 2

Gib

bs (

1985

) 10

00te

rnar

v "L

ampr

ophy

ric

rock

s, p

olze

nite

, mis

sour

ite-

alno

ite"

U

ML

? 4

Am

odio

& H

ieke

Mer

lin (

1966

) ?

Schi

stos

e "s

pess

anite

" dy

ke w

ith M

t con

cent

ratio

ns

CS

? 4

Piep

oli

& C

olla

ri (

1939

) ?T

ertia

ry

"Mon

chiQ

uitic

roc

ks"

AM

? I

Sanb

onsu

.gjJ

1938

?

"Cam

pton

ite"

AC

? 3

Was

hing

ton

(191

7)

Ter

tiary

"A

lnoi

te"

dyke

s 2

Hei

nric

h (1

966,

p.4

87)

"oos

sibl

y bi

otite

aln

oite

" U

L?

2 T

uttle

& Git

tins

.t19

66~4

28)

"dyk

es a

nd s

heet

s of

...Ia

mpr

ophy

re"

UM

L?

2 T

uttl

e &

Gitt

ins

(196

6, p

.431

) D

ykes

of "

lam

Jll:o

plly

re",

"m

onch

iqui

te"

AM

? 2

Hei

nric

h.tI

966,

.IJ.

53()

1 T

uttl

e &

Gitt

ins

(196

6, p

.429

) =5

0 (K

-Ar)

"L

ampr

ophy

re d

ykes

" in

sev

eral

min

es

CA

L?

2 M

ead

et a

1.(l

988)

D

ykes

of "

cam

pton

ite"

AC

? 2

Hei

nric

h.t1

966,

p.5

31

"Mon

chiq

uite

" A

M?

I Y

agi (

1960

) 11

7+4

(K-A

r)

"Rad

ial s

wan

n of

lam

prop

hvre

dyk

es"

AI..

JUM

L. 2

Woo

lley

(l98

7,p.

207)

13

2±1O

(K

-Ar

"Ke~tite d

yke"

C

K?

2 W

oolle

y (1

987,

p.20

7l

? ?

2 M

anea

(19

83)

"Elo

nRat

e bo

dy o

f lam

oroo

hyre

" A

I..JU

ML

2 Heinrich.t1966~53'tL

"dyk

es o

f por

phyr

itic

biot

ite-r

ich

lam

proo

hyri

c ro

ck"

UM

L?

2 T

uttl

e &

Gitt

ins

(196

6, p

.464

); M

athi

as (

1974

, p.

192)

T

ertia

ry

"dyk

es o

f mon

chiQ

uite

and

fou

rchi

te"

AM

? 2

Tut

tle

& G

ittin

s 19

66, p

.475

) "C

arbo

natiz

ed a

1ntii

te d

ykes

" U

L?

2 H

einr

ich

(196

6, jl

.49'

D

Post

-Tri

assi

c "A

1ntii

tic";

"ca

rbon

atite

-kim

berl

ite"

UM

L?

2 H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.505

); M

itche

ll 11

986.

0.11

6)

"Lam

oroo

ovre

dyk

es"

AI..

JUM

L

2 H

einr

ich.

t196

6, p

.470

473

) O

liR-R

ecen

t "V

oges

ite m

inet

te k

ersa

ntite

.. .I

amps

... k

imbe

rlit

ic"

CA

L?

2 Wo

olI"

Y.{l

987,

l'-I

34~

8~90 (R

b-Sr

) "F

ourc

hite

s ... a

re p

roba

bly

mon

chiQ

uite

s"

AM

? 2

Woo

lley

(l98

7,p.

145)

C

reta

ceou

s "F

ourc

hite

-mon

chiQ

uite

type

" A

M?

2 W

ooll

lli1

987,

p.14

5 C

reta

ceou

s "O

uach

itite

" A

M/U

O?

2 W

oolle

y (1

987,

p.14

31

Cre

tace

ous

"Mon

chiQ

uitic

dyk

es o

f sev

eral

var

ietie

s"

AM

? 2

Woo

lley

(l98

7,p.

I46)

?

"Car

bona

ted

lam

prop

hyre

" U

A?

2 W

oolle

y (1

987,

p.13

2l.

? "L

ampr

oDhy

re"

UA

? 2 WoolI~{I987,p.132)

Ter

tiary

V

ery

alte

red

"mon

chiq

uite

" A

L?

4 W

olff

(193

8)

32 3

5 (K

-Ar)

"B

ioti

te-b

asal

~ la

rnpr

oohy

re d

ike"

?

2 C

alzi

e &

His

s (1

978)

; B

rook

inS

(198

m

114,

145-

153

"Cam

pton

ites"

A

C?

2 W

oolle

y (I

987,

p.15

4)

?Tri

assi

c "C

ampt

onite

" as

soci

ated

with

tesc

heni

te,s

Yen

ite

AC

? 2

John

son

& M

ilton

(19

55)

=145

0 (R

b-Sr

) "L

ampr

ophy

res"

as

vein

s se

greg

atio

ns d

ykes

C

AL

/AL

? 4

Em

mon

s et

al.(

1953

) ?

"Lam

proo

hyre

s"

CA

L?

2 W

oolle

y (1

987,

p.12

7)

?; ;g ~ ~

~

00

LU

.VL

V _

,.

VI1

VV

I1

Lll

lliV

U

VV

'-'I

,..U

L'-

'll'

-"-'

",

V.I

. A

U.1

11

VIV

IIJ

"'V

':)

Co

un

try

P

rov

ince

O

ccur

renc

e A

ge,

Ma

Kno

wn

desc

ripl

ion(

s)

Lam

ps

• R

efer

ence

s

USS

R

? B

aika

l ?

"Mon

chill

uite

" A

M1

2 B

utak

ova

(197

4, P

.l7S)

U

SSR

?

Che

lyab

insk

1

"Bio

tite

lam

prop

hyre

s"

1 2

Zhu

ykov

a &

Bog

ache

va (1

968)

U

SSR

1

Chu

kotk

a C

hukc

hi

Cre

tace

ous

"Iam

prop

hvre

dyk

es"

CA

L?

2 M

akey

ev &

Yef

unov

(19

72);

Ivan

vuk

(198

6)

USS

R

? E

lbru

s ?

"Spe

ssar

tites

" C

S?

2 K

umar

(l96

8)

USS

R

? G

ora)

'-A1t

ay

? "L

ampr

ophy

res"

?

2 M

icha

lew

a (1

962)

U

SSR

?

leni

ssel

Sib

eria

?

"Cam

pton

ite"

AC

? 3

Was

hing

ton

(191

7)

USS

R

? K

adai

nsko

e ?

"Lam

prop

hyre

s"

1 2

K 1,

l(Iry

avtse

va e

t a1.

1967

U

SSR

1

May

khur

in T

ndzh

. 1

"Lam

prop

hyre

dyk

es"

1 2

Ros

scyk

in &

Raz

hman

ov (

1971

) U

SSR

?

N.N

urat

au M

tns.

1 "L

ampr

ophv

re"

1 2

Kus

hmur

ndov

(19

70)

~ U

SSR

?

Obi

toch

naya

Riv

er

1 "L

ampr

ophy

re d

ykes

" 1

2 Iv

anus

hko

(197

3)

USS

R

1 R

udny

Alta

i 1

"Lam

prop

hyre

s"

CA

L1

2 K

uzeb

ny &

Mar

'in (

1973

) U

SSR

?

Shak

tam

insk

iy

? L

amp-

dio

porp

h-gn

por

ph d

ykes

C

AL

? 2

Skur

idin

et a

l.( 1

972)

U

SSR

?

Tav

un

? "K

ersa

ntite

" C

K?

2 G

apee

va (1

950)

U

SSR

?

Tch

akyl

-KaI

yan

? "L

ampr

ophy

res"

?

2 K

uchu

kova

(197

3)

o ~ en

USS

R

? T

chia

tour

?

"Lam

proD

hvre

dyk

es"

1 2

Kan

chav

eli (

1964

) U

SSR

?

Var

zob-

Bol

o ?

"Lam

prop

hyre

s"

? 2

Bab

akho

dzha

ev (1

956)

U

SSR

?

Vol

hvni

a ?

"Dio

ritic

lam

prop

hvre

s"

CA

L?

2 L

icha

k &

Pis

kors

kaya

(196

8)

USS

R

Ald

an S

hiel

d K

onde

rski

i ?

"Lam

prop

hyre

s" a

mon

R dy

ke-r

ocks

?

2 H

einr

ich

(196

6, p

.462

) U

SSR

A

zov

Shak

hty,

Don

bass

1

"LB

mPr

ophv

res.k

ersa

ntite

s sp

essa

rtite

s"

CS

CK

? I

Igna

tev

(193

6);

But

urlin

ov (

1959

); R

azdo

rozh

ryi

(197

4)

USS

R

Bal

tic S

hiel

d Y

elet

'zero

Pr

oter

ozoi

c "S

pess

artit

e" a

nd "

voge

site

" dy

kes

AL

/CA

L?

2 K

ogar

ko (

1987

,11,

531

533

YU

Ros

lavi

a ?

Cer

Mou

ntai

n ?

"Lam

prop

hyre

s"

? 2

Kne

zevi

c (1

976)

Y

ugos

lavi

a ?

Klis

ura,

Sele

cevi

ca

1 "L

ampr

ophy

re d

ykes

" ?

2 Si

mic

et a

l.f\

96

5l

APPENDICES 269

Table e8. Apochryphal occurrences of "lamprophyres" Country Occurrente Publisbed name Comments/petrology Preferred name References

Antarctica Raymond "Olivin. fourchite" 01 + Cpx in gdms Basanite Fermer (1938) Fosdick Mms

Argentina Cerro "Spessartite" Cataclased, with PI phon M.ta- Conellezzi & Rabu .. (1976) Tandileofu microdiorite?

Australia Wellington "Lamprophyte" M.td'/sh.ared but with ophitic Porphyrite, Basnett (1942) (J'l~"'l district texture, Plphen, little HblBi dolerite, etc. Australia Littl. ML "Lamprophyte" 80% Ab, 15% ai, 4% Am, 1 ~ Malchite? Bailli. (1973) (fAS) Horror IPv Australia YilgamBlock "Camptonite" Variable metamorphosed rocks Higb-Mg basalt, Miles (1948); cf. Rock et al. (WA) with Ol,Cpx,Am, .tc. amphibolite, .tc 1988d) France Pclvoux "Lamprophyte" True lamps do occur in same Inttusive spilitcs Tan. (1963,1974)

area (fable Cll France Saint Bresson "Lamprophyric Contact facies of microgranite Malchite Guintrand et al.(1963)

rocJc" intrusion; too acid to be lamp Germany Steinhiigd, "Augite- 60% Pl, 20% Opx, 11 % Cpx, Baaaltic andesite? Eigenf.ld (1960)

Miinchben I svessartite" 4% Bi, 3% Oz, 3% accessories Grea:c Cozani "LamprophyteS" Schistos. At+Bi+Na-Pl dykes MetamoIpItosed N.telbeck (1959)

in ultrabasic mass ultramafites? G=nJand Narssmsuaq "Appinitic rocks" Not Hb-rich, carry Opx; too Norite, gabbro, Walton (1965) (SW) low in M.O and CaO for CA .tc. Hungary Kom16-173 "Lamprophyric 40% Cpx + Possibly a lim.- Szilagyi(1981)

borehol. dyk ... .augitit." PI,M.,Ol,Ae,Mt,Ap,Ac """laminated rocJc India Bassein, "Camptonite" Cpx phen in gdms of Pl,Cpx, Analcite- basanite Sukheswela & Sethna (1962); Oo'ant) Bombay AclGl - no Am or Bi true AL do occur in same area

India(M. Gam Hills "Alkali 30-50% Ae,I-16% Or, 9-22% Sbonkinite or Roo (1973); true AL do occur IT ~ayal. lamoromvres" Cc,I-18% Bi, 9-40% N. ijolite sam. area (fable C2) India Kushalnagar, "Camptonitic Carri.s 56% En Norite? Chanerjee (1974) (Mvsore) Mvsore lamprophvre" Italy Alpe Lusi .. "LamJ"'OPhyte", Hav. Pl phen, liule or no Hb, Andesite, Emiliani (1958), Scribano

Buddoso "Spessartite" ± Opx ± pigeonite 1 porphyrite? 1(1976) Italy Val d'Ultimo "Kersantite" I "Kersantite" has Pl phen; Qz IT Porphyrite, Minguzzi (1940)

Alto Adig.) "camplDnit." norm/mod. of "camptonite" ?andesite Italy Bitti-Onarti "Lamprophyte of Carries Pl,Ch,CpxJI and 2· Microdiorite or D'Amioo (1960)

1 (Sardinia) diabase tendency" products; no lOAm or Bi diabase lapan Shodo-Shima "Spessartite" 6% PI phen; 6% altered Cpx; Altered basalt? U jike (1979)

6% At;gdms: Pl+Bi+At+n+Py lapan Yatsugataka "Kersantite" Carries Opx with low Si02 Mda-andesite? Oji & Takeshita (1970)

32%) & hi~h Mt (23%) Norway lotunh.im "Spessartite" Opx-PI-Di, mineralogically Micmdiorite? Di.lrichson (1955)

quit. unlike spessartite Norway Langesund- "Soda-minette" Strongly Fp-phyric and show 'Rbornb-porphyry Hasan (1969)

fiooI no lamp textures trach~)

S.Africa Roberts "Equivalent to Carries PI, Ac phon N.-bostonite or Windom & Boettcher (1980) Vickr lamprophvre" similar

Spain Avila. Rio "Lamprofido FP-phyric, related to acid Porphyrite, Mulas Sanchez (1963a,b) I &oinaredo man.entico )" lporphyry_ dykes nearbY microdioritc?

Tanz.a:nia Njombe "Appinite" Metamorphic rocks derived Skarn, .tc. Stockley (1948, p.15) dislrict from calcareous shales

UK lers.y, "Appiniles, T.xtural (mainly, pegmatitic) Diorite varieties Wells & Bishop (1955); K.y Channen Guernsey appinitic diorites" variants of normal diorites 1977)

UK TCItJWIY "Augite NoAmorBi Microdiorite? Shannon (1924) (&Igland) lamprophyn:" UK Midland "Moncltiquite" Ol,Cpx,Ac,N.,GI±Pl(Cameror OI-analciInite, Tyrrell (1912.1928); Fon;yth & Sootland VaIlO}' & St.phenson 1985, p.I 14) OI-J1ephelinite Chisholm (]978); UI'.ton(l973

UK NW "Metamaphosed Foliated/schistose with Microdiorite lohnson & Dalziel (1966) Sootland Hi2hIands lamprophvre" Hb.Bi,Ct,Oz,PI Smith 1979)

UK Outer Laxfordian ''lampn: Hornblendic intermediate M.tabasalt or Watson (1975, p.I8 & Sootland Hebrides -llhyric dykes" dykes llredatin2 Soouri. dykes microdiorite p=.comm.,1983)

USA Crazy MIltS .. "Spessartite, diorit FP-phyric; Am, Bi absent or Microdiorite, Rogers & Longshor. (1960); CO) La Plata Mms lamprophyn:", .tc. not primary; some have Opx andesite. etc. Gross & Heinrich (1966)

USA Northern Gulf "Moncltiquit." No Am orBi Neph.linite Moody (1949); Woolley (1987, (MI) coastallllain .147) USA Crazy MIltS. "Camptonite" Fp phon, gdms Qz, .tc. Altered basalt, .tc Wolff (1938) (M1) ZiInbahw Nuanetsi "Kersantite dykes" Oligoclas. phenocrysts up to Porphyrite or Cox.t al.(1965, p.148)

province J3 mm long loomhvrv

Appendix D: The computerized lamprophyre database LAMPDA

All the summaries in this book are derived from a large computer database built up over some 17 years. The database currently occupies some 8.5 megabytes, and contains whole­rock data for over 5,000 rock specimens, plus a similar number of constituent mineral grains. Computing, bibliographic, data capture and validation aspects relevant to all large petrological databases can be consulted in Le Maitre (1982) and Rock (1987b). Since the construction and validation of LAMPDA required major effort, a brief discussion of critical aspects is warranted below; a full description can be consulted in Rock & Wheatley (1989).

Dl Data capture

LAMPDA incorporates data from ",1,500 references, and its construction was intimately linked to the Bibliography. Data capture proceeded by an expansion of the process outlined by Metais & Chayes (1963) but, unlike many existing geological databases, did not rely on literature descriptions alone; thus LAMPDA is not merely a compilation of data for rocks called "lamprophyre", etc., but a carefully screened collection of data for rocks which conform to the definitions in Appendix B/Chapter 1. LAMPDA contains the following data:

(1) Published (and much unpublished) data for rocks described as one of the lamprophyre varieties (Fig. 1.2), and which also comply with the present definitions (Chapter 1).

(2) Some data for rocks which comply with the present definition of lamprophyre but which were originally given other names (e.g. "biotite-nephelinite, diabase, K-rich diorite, mafic porphyry, mica-peridotite"). Here, it is impossible to judge the proportion of available data captured, since locating it can only be by manual search, personal communication, etc. The references concerned are however carefully annotated in the Bibliography, and justification appears under the appropriate entries in Appendix C.

(3) A moderate but not so exhaustive amount of data for kimberlites and for intermediate­felsic and cumulate rocks intimately associated with lamprophyres (felsic ocelli, phonolites, porphyrites, porphyries, syenites, tinguaites, trachytes, felsic veins, etc.)

Two arguments suggest that LAMPDA contains the vast majority of published data:

- Dr.S.C.Bergman kindly supplied a printout from his own (1987) independently compiled database, but this proved to contain very few analyses not already incorporated in LAMPDA (and nearly all of these were from unpublished US theses);

- the rate of ongoing retrospective data capture has decreased exponentially to the point where only a handful of analyses (other than newly published ones) are now located each year; this suggests that the total of available data has been closely approached.

In all three above categories, however, coverage of literature in European languages (e.g. Czech, English, French, German, Italian, Norwegian, Polish, Portuguese, Serbo-Croat, Spanish) is strongest, that in Soviet languages weaker, and that in Chinese minimal.

The following general exclusions apply to all data compiled in LAMPDA: - Analyses regarded as inferior in quality by Washington (1917). - All other pre-1920 data not compiled by Washington (1917). - Analyses of so-called "lamprophyres" which do not conform to the present definitions.

APPENDICES 271

- Partial analyses with figures for less than 10 of the 14 major/minor oxides in the case of whole-rock analyses, or less than 4 critical oxides in the case of mineral analyses.

- Analyses with unacceptable major element totals (see below for validation procedures).

- Analyses of "altered" rocks, breccias and pyroclastic rocks where alternative analyses of fresh, magmatic rocks from the same occurrence are available.

- Analyses of confirmed xenoliths and xenocrysts (Types E & F of Chapters 4 and 6).

D2 Database structure

LAMPDA is implemented on a Macintosh® IIX microcomputer under the database quasi­relational management system Acius 4th Dimension 1M. As shown in Fig.D 1, it consists of 20 computerized information tables (relations), which are linked via an identification 'rock number' (primary key) which is unique to each lamprophyre specimen in the database. The 8 relations containing actual geological and analytical data are as follows:

- ROCK, the 'core' ofLAMPDA, carries geological data for each analyzed specimen. MAl carries data for 14 major and minor elements (in wt. %). TRA carries data for 29 trace elements (in ppm). REE carries data for 14 rare-earth elements (in ppm). PGE carries data for 7 precious metals (PGEs and Au, in ppb). MIN carries oxide data for analyzed mineral grains or bulk mineral separates. ISO carries data for 8 isotopic ratios. Occurrence encodes the geology of known lamprophyre occurrences (Appendix C).

Much of the geological and petrographical information is in coded rather than free-text form, and further 6 tables elucidate the codes used. The remaining 6 tables contain validation parameters for the analytical data, described in Section D4 of this Appendix.

D3 Data assignation and rock classification

Data were assigned for consistency using an iterative, five-pass approach, as follows: (1) Analyses were first assigned according to authors' original published names. (2) The resulting datafile was used to erect consistent definitions of the 5 branches (Fig. 1.2;

Appendix B). Wherever authors' original names proved to be blatantly inconsistent with these definitions, at the first-pass, analyses were reclassified at this stage (e.g. "alkali lamprophyres" of Vartiainen et al.(198l) are plainly UA; "camptonites" of Asquith (1973c) are CS; "peralkaline minettes" of Velde (1967) and Hall (1982) are LL, and so on). Each reference where such reclassifications were made is annotated by ~ in the Bibliography, and explanations are given under the relevant entries in Appendix C.

(3) Major oxide data were recalculated to 100% free of H20, CO2 and MnO, and with total Fe as Fe20:3, to allow for variations in analytical totals, oxidation state, and secondary alteration. Analyses with missing values for Ti02 or P20 S were rejected. Two-group discriminant analysis was then performed, using the 9 remaining major oxides (Si02,

Al2O:3, Fe20:3(t)' MgO, CaO, Na20, K20, Ti~, P20S) as variables, on the UML and KIL groups alone. These are the only lamprophyres which cannot be distinguished on their simple modal mineralogy (Table 1.1), and chemical criteria therefore assume greater importance in their classification. Based on Fig.5.5, analyses were reclassified wherever the whole-rock geochemistry clarified previously conflicting classifications of the particular occurrence and allowed an unequivocal assignation (e.g. Gloucester and

272 LAMPROPHYRES

Pilanesberg occurrences on Fig.5.5c were confidently assigned to UML; Roma Bay, Wajrakarur to 'transitional KIL/UML'. Careful account was taken in this step of the statistical probabilities of group membership for all analyses from a particular occurrence. Take, for example, the following hypothetical MDA results:

~ Occurrence I1l!JliA} IJli1fiID Rock Occurrence I1l!JliA} ~ 1 Timbuktu 0.05 0.95 5 Blongovia 0.55 0.45 2 Timbuktu 0.01 0.99 6 Blongovia 0.57 0.43 3 Timbuktu 0.51 0.49 7 Blongovia 0.44 0.56 4 Timbuktu 0.25 0.75 8 Blongovia 0.41 0.59

Statistical decision rules would classify rocks 1,2,4 as group A and rock 3 as B, but in a geological context, rock 3 can be regarded as aberrant, not only because the other three rocks are so consistent, but also because the probabilities of group membership to both A and B for no.3 are subequal. The 'Timbuktu' occurrence would thus tend to be classified as B; if it was originally classified as A, reclassification would occur provided this were consistent with the geological context, and would be more likely, the greater the number of analyses assigned by MDA to B. By contrast, the 'Blongovia' occurrence clearly straddles the AlB boundary. If it were originally classified as A, it would be left as such in LAMPDA. If it were doubtful, it would be classified as 'transitional'.

(4) Five-group multiple discriminant analysis (MDA) was performed on the third-pass data­set to produce a further set of discriminant functions, again based on major oxides only, but this time for the complete range of analyses in LAMPDA. Several hundred misclassified examples were then re-examined. Using the same criteria as in step (3), misclassified analyses were reclassified into a group which the MDA showed to be much more likely, wherever this was consistent with available mineralogical data, in other words, where whole-rock and mineralogical criteria, applied not only to the particular rock but to the whole occurrence in question, gave a consistent and geologically reasonable answer. In accordance with lUGS recommendations, mineralogical data were given most weight in these considerations. In nearly all cases, reclassification only took place for occurrences which have already received conflicting classifications in the literature. As discussed in Chapter S, the groups of analyses giving lowest classification efficiencies were olivine-Iamproites and kimberlites (because these are probably the same thing), cumulates (including appinites) and fractionated rocks (including bostonites and porphyrites), because accumulation tends to generate AL-like chemistry in CAL, fractionation to generate CAL-like chemistry in AL.

(5) The discriminant functions from step (4) were therefore further refined by excluding the obvious cumulate and fractionated rocks (essentially, all rocks with Si~ > 60%, all appinites and kentallenites, and all felsic veins or ocelli). This allowed the MDA to home in on the more subtle distinctions between the main lamprophyre types, and gave the final classification efficiency shown in Table S.2 and illustrated in Figs.S.I-SA.

The hierarchical classification in Fig.1.2 allows all cases to be classified as precisely as available data warrant - no more and no less. Where assignation to individual rock-types (CM, etc.) was not possible, analyses were assigned to lamprophyre branches (CAL, AL, UML, LL, KIL), and, in the most doubtful cases of all, to the general category lamprophyric rock (coded '??'). Analyses given compound names in the literature (e.g. "minette-kersantite'') were classified under the first part of the name if sufficient modal data were provided to fit them into the present definitions, otherwise subsidiary categories were erected (e.g. CB = calc-alkaline biotite-Iamprophyre covers "minette-kersantite", and also allows for the many biotite-lamprophyres whose dominant feldspar is not known).

roc

ktw

e c

od

es

RO

CK

S

co

de

HL n

um

be

r I

b<an

c:h

_I

T

L ro

ck n

u"':

. ro

ckn

am

o

roc

k

typ

e

A

RE

E

IL

MA

J IS

O

com

men

lS

T

10

-ro

ck

n

um

be

r ro

ck

n

um

be

r ~ r

oc

k

nu

mb

er

I

oc

cu

rre

nc

e

AI--

La

F to

tal

ph

aa

e

AI-

-re

fere

nce

T

Co

CI

Si0

2 el

l R

Pr

U

A

I20

3

dIS

C

R

Nd

Be

Fe

20

3

dlB

O

R

Sm

Sc

FeO

87

5<86

R

oc

curr

ence

E

u V

M

gO

E

poiIo

nNd

R

min

erai

co

des

co

de

:r

-G

el '"

CoO

20

6Pb2

04

R

rt

co

de

A

nam

e lb

C

o N

a20

2071

'1>2

04

R

min

en

d

A

cont

inen

t T

D

y N

i K

20

208P

b204

R

Ionn

ce

de

s a

ta.e

A

H

o C

u LO

I va

lid

B

co

de

:n-.....

. R

E

, Zn

T

I02

abo

age

I Tm

G

o

P205

in

lruoI

Ye

1ype

fo

rm

A

Vb

As

MoO

M

N

888O

Cia

tion

A

Lu

R>

C0<2

I.

..-

roc

k

nu

mb

er

I

~mu_l~

I va

lid

Sr

S

grai

n I

mIn_~

I Y

va

lid

mln

.,.1

A

I--

aae

cod

es

com

men

ls

T

PG

E

Zt

po

alt

lon

'r-,

co

de

I

'--

roc

k

nu

mb

er

I ,..,

R

.dal

__

A

Au

R

Me

00

2

__

__

ced

e.

•

MIl

I O

s R

S

n A

1203

::=..

:1 st

ateo

cean

51

> F

.20

3

co

de

A

I,

R

Fe

O

Au

R

Cs

mai

ors

ran

oes

... ~

~ . slat

e A

B

e

MgO

cc

un

try

A

R1

R

CoO

10

00Im

in

R

~I P

I R

H

I La

min

N

a20

Si0

2 m

in

R

Co

min

P

d R

Ta

AI2

03

min

R

Pr

...

va

lid

B

W

K2

0

Pb

LOI

I g en

Th

To02

trac

es r

ano

as

~.~ . I~

~s r

ann.

:.s

min

eral

s ra

nges

U

M

oO

F ...

R

A

u'"

~I cl

>min

R

m

ine

rai

co

de

A

-,.

F

elm

in

R

Os

min

d

13C

min

R

to

tal m

in

R

valid

a

Um

in

R

Irm

in

d1

90

min

R

S

i02

min

R

V

20

3

C<

203

NO

Z

nO

SrO

Z

t02

Nb

20

5

BoO

va

lid

Fig

.Dl

Str

uctu

re o

f the

dat

abas

e L

AM

PDA

. Arr

ows

indi

cate

rela

tion

al li

nks

betw

een

tabl

es.

~

.."

274 LAMPROPHYRES

D4 Data validation

Great care was taken to ensure that LAMPDA is as error-free as possible, via a combination of exhaustive manual and automatic data verification procedures, as follows:

(1) Duplicate analyses: these are easily collected during data capture from secondary sources. They were detected by automated procedures which sorted on ~2 variables, then checked adjacent records (for further details see Le Maitre 1982, Rock 1987b).

(2) Analytical totals. An 'ideal' major element' (whole-rock or mineral) analysis should, of course, total between about 99-101%. This ideal is, unfortunately, little more than a dream. Analytical totals in the literature abundantly disagree with the sums of the quoted figures (Le Maitre 1982 finds discrepancies for 15% of all analyses), and in the papers consulted for LAMPDA, discrepancies as high as 15 wt.% are not uncommon: for example, the stated total for analysis G14 in Oberhansli (1986, p.336) is 99.79 but the oxides actually add up to only 84.78%; similarly, the stated total from an analysis in Milashev (1988, table 18) is 98.5% but the actual total in 109.2%. Today's literature is even worse in another respect, namely that analyses are blithely published with stated totals far beyond what would formerly have been considered acceptable: e.g. 106.09% in Morris (1987, p.220). The practice of not quoting LOI, H2ili or CO2 values is also becoming more and more common, and leads to a huge number of analyses with totals substantially below 100% whose correctness is extremely difficult to judge (the extreme in LAMPDA is 72.65 from Jaques et al. 1986). Matters are exacerbated by some authors including LOI with the other major oxides, and others (e.g. Jahn et aI. 1979) including it in the list but not in the total (i.e. an analysis approximates 100% in the former case with and in the latter case without the stated LOI figure). A worst-case is seen in Morrison et al. (1987, table 2), where totals range up to 121.06 if LOI is included (107.19% if not); it is difficult to know whether to take such data seriously!

(3) Petrological screening. Certain internal consistency checks can be applied to rock and especially mineral analyses. An analysis of a "spinel" with high Na20 must, for example, be in error. More complex checks are also possible: for example, analyses of fresh AL or UML should contain ne, since these rocks carry Si-deficient pyriboles (e.g. kaersutite, Ti-augite) and feldspathoids; a qz-normative "camptonite" carrying modal nepheline is internally inconsistent. Similarly, minettes and lamproites should always have K20 > NazO since they carry only K-rich minerals (this criterion detected printers' errors in Allan & Carmichael 1984, subsequently confirmed with the authors). This procedure led to a set of acceptable range tables (Fig.Dl), and also to a more detailed set of chemical and normative screens for the different lamprophyre varieties (Rock 1984,1986,1987a). Compilation of the screens was combined with elimination of suspect or rogue analyses in an iterative fashion, until a stable set of screens and self­consistent set of lamprophyre data were achieved. For some rocks, one set of data (e.g. major oxides) might be rejected during the screening process even though other data (e.g. mineral analyses) might be retained: this is clearly both logical and reasonable in the case of, say, a carbonated lamprophyre whose phenocrysts have remained unaltered.

(4) Automatic range screening: After entry into LAMPDA, procedures were invoked which call up the range tables (Fig.Dl), and highlight any values outside the preset ranges for manual verification. This procedure complements the manual methods in step (b).

INDEX

Citations to the body of the text are in normal type; where appropriate, bold indicates the most significant of many citations for one entry; page-numbers referring to figures are in italics and those referring to tables are ~. Indexing of geographical localities is at the level of countries (nations) or oceanic islands, and not down to that of states, regions, individual provinces or occurrences. Hence to fmd 'Argyle' look under 'Australia'. However, a very few exceptionally well-documented provinces are indexed separately (e.g. Caledonides, Hercynides, Navajo). Similarly, individual mineral species are indexed under mineral groups (e.g. biotite under Mica, nepheline under Feldspalhoid).

Absarokite

Ach'uaine hybrid

Acmite, aegirine-augite, see Pyroxene

15,118,214,217

217

AFC processes, see also Crust 140

Aillikite 6,7,16,17,4l.45,.51,73,80,

86-89,93,129,140,149,217

Aiounite

Akermanite, see Melilite

Albite, see Feldspar

Albitization

217

67,75

Algeria 228,258

Alkali basalt/gabbro, see Basalt/Gabbro

Alkali pyriboles

Alkaline lamprophyre, see Lamprophyric rocks.

and under Camptonite, Monchiquite, Sannaite

Alkaline rock

Allanite

47,60

217

217

75

Almandine, see Garnet

Alnilite l.lV6,4l.45,57,58,71,80,

Alps, European

86-89,93,124,129,137,139,148,217

86

Alps, New Zealand, see New Zealand

Alteration, associated with lamprophyric intrusions

autometasomatism 2,10,46,127.137

contact metamorphism/metasomatism 36,38

effect on whole-rock geochemistry

Aluminium, high contents in pyroxene

86.133

49

Ammonium (NH4)' in minettes 141

Amphibole 1O,14.16,46,48,12,~,50,61,64,116,117

Amphibolite (= metamorphosed lamprophyre) 19

Amygdale, see Globular structure

Analcime, see F eldspalhoid

Analcime-basanite, analcimite

Anatase

217

11,16,70

75

Anchibasaltic rock 217

Andalusite-bearing xenoliths 107

Andesite, distinction from calc-alkaline lamprophyre 15. Andradite, see Garnet

Angola

Anhydrite

Ankaratrite

Ankerite, see Carbonate

Anorthite, see Feldspar

Anorthoclasite

242

75

16,124,217

109

Anorthositic xenoliths in lamprophyres 106,108

Antarctica 3,26,29,34,40,ill1J..15.,

228,242,252,258,262,269

Antsohite

Apatite

Aplite, aplitic

Appinite

Archaean

217

16,51,75

2,30,38,125,143,148

22,30,80,86,115-117,119,217,218

20,22,26,27,67,100,101,133,153

Arfvedsonite, see Amphibole

Argentina 54,228,252,266,269

218

242,266

Ashaffite

Atlantic Ocean

Augite, see Pyroxene

Augitite 11

4,20,23,29,32,39,44--45,.51,86,93, Australia

Austria

l.Q.4.115,133,ill,l5..Q,151,ill,154,

228,229,242,243,252,258,260,262,269

22,26,229,243,266

Autolith, see also Inclusion

Autometasomatism in lamprophyres

46Jill.218

2,10,46,127,137

78-81 Average whole-rock geochemistry

B addcleyite 75

276 LAMPROPHYRES

Baltorite

Banding, of Iamprophyric intrusions

218

36

Baotite 75

Barium (Ba), high contents in Iamprophyre minerals 50

Barite 51,75

deposits associated with lamprophyric rocks

Bartonite

Basalt

ill 75

alkali, relation to lamprophyre 11,93,122,149

classification of basalt-lamprophyre spectrum 11

dykes, field distinction from lamprophyres 34-36

Basanite, basanitic compositions 11,12.,82,122,149

Base metal deposits, lamprophyre-associated 155 J5Q

Battlemented

Beerbachite

Belt

Bergalite

218

3

218

218

Berondrite 122,218

Beryllium deposits associated with lamprophyres .l52 Biotite, see Mica

Bizanlite

Boninite

Bostonite

Bravoite

218

73,120,121,149

13,86,145,146,147,218

75

Brazil, see also Fernando do Noronha,Trindade 147, 229,243,262,266

Breccias, igneous 10,30,32,35,36,40,59,107,115

Breunnerite, see Carbonate

Britain, British Isles, see UK, Eire

British Guiana, see Guyana

Budding, oflamprophyric intrusions

Bulgaria

36

258,260

Calc-alkaline Iamprophyre, see Lamprophyric rocks,

and under Appinite, Kentallenite, Kersantite,

Minette, Spessartite, Vaugnerite, Vogesite

Calcite, see Carbonate

Calcite-kimberlite

218

12,149

Caledonides 19,22,27,30,39,99,115·117,

134,144,145,147.ill

Camptonite 7,11,17,40,425465,67,69,80,86,

90,97,106,128-129,138-139,148·149,218

Camptomonchiqnite, camptonosannaite

Camptospessartite

11

218

Canada 24,29,31,32,43,~98,

102-1lH.,106,107,.l1Uli.144,151~

229,230,243,244,252,253,254,260,262,266

Canary Isles (Spain/Atlantic Ocean)

Canadian Shield

Cancarixite

Cape Verde Islands (Atlantic Ocean)

Carbonate minerals

242

32

218

.llM,.242

isotopic composition

mineralogy

mantle stability fields

101-102

10,50,52545557,71-73

140

occurrence in lamprophyric rocks 14,15,16,46,136

secondary 2,46,72,75,102,136

stability fields 140

Carbonatite 13,16,17,27,Zli,31,39,43,47,73,75,77 ,93,

129,137,139-140,147-149

Carbon dioxide (CO2) 139,140,141

Carbon isotopes 73,101-102

Cascadite 218

Castellated micas 10,15,44,218

Cebollite 16

Cedricite 218

Celestine (celestite) 75

Celsian, see Feldspar

Central complex kimberlite 7,16,17,218

Chalcopyrite 75

Chile 230,266

Chilled margin (selvedge) 36,125,128

China, People's Republic 29JlM..l.52.,230,244,254,266

China, Republic of, see Taiwan

Chlorine,lamprophyre whole-rock contents

Chlorite

Chondrites

Chromite, see Spinel

ClPWnorms

Classification of lamprophyric rocks

96,136

2,46

75

89-90

2,5-9

Clinoh umite 107

Clinopyroxene, see Pyroxene

Clinopyroxenite, see Pyroxenite

Coals, metamorphosed by lamprophyric intrusions 38

Cocite 6,14,.5],80,86,122,131,218

Cognate

Colour index (C.l.)

218

6,10,12

Composite intrusion 219

Contact metamorphism around lamprophyre dykes 38

Contamination, see Crust

Coppaelite

Copper deposits associated with lamprophyres

CortIandite

Corundum

Costa Rica

Core d'Ivoire, see Ivory Coast

219

l.5.Q 115,219

1ll3::1M 147

Country-rock, see Alteration, Inclusion, Metasomatism

Coyoteite 75

Craton, see under individual craton names

Crust, in petrogenesis of lamprophyric rocks

crustal interaction (contamination) 136,141-142

relative to mantle in lamprophyre genesis 135-136

xenoliths in lamprophyric rocks 47,104·105.107

Crystal fractionation, see Fractionation

Cuba 266

Cubanite

Cumulophyric texture

Cuselite

Cyprus

Czechoslovakia

75

43

219

244

22,26,104 113 123 126J.4.6..l2Q..

230,231,244,254,260

Damkjernite 6,Mb65,68,69,80, 129,137,149,219

Database (I.AMPDA) 270-274

Diamond

Diaschistic dykes

Diatreme

Differentiationm of lamprophyres

Dike, see Intrusion

Diopside, see Pyroxene

4,8,136,150-151

2,148

219

38,143-147,219

INDEX 277

Diorite, distinction from lamprophyre/appinite 12,117

Discrete nodule, see Inc lusion

Discriminant analysis, multiple (MDA) 77,82,83

Distribution, global, of lamprophyric rocks 20-29

Djerftsherite 75

Dolomite, see Carbonate

Dolomitization

Dunite

Durbachite

Dyke, see Intrusion

East Germany, see Germany

Eclogite

Economic geology

Egypt

Ehrwaldite

Eire, Republic of (S.Ireland)

Emplacement mechanisms

Enclave, see also Inclusion

England, see UK

Enstatite, see Pyroxene

Epidote

Erdite

Espichellite

Ethiopia

Eustratite

72

~,117

115,118,119,219

219

3 2,.llH::lll.l, I 07,134,151

9,150-156

264,266

219

22,23 ,.!Q1,231 ,244,260

39

219

2,46,75

75

219

266

219

Evolution, of lamprophyric melts 38,143-147

10

136-141

Exfoliation

Experimental petrology

Falkland Islands (Atlantic Ocean)

Farrisite

FayaIite

Feldspar

cognate grains

macTOcrysts

phenocrysts

Feldspathoid

266

219

10

14

51,57.68-69

109-110

10.12,15

16,69

analcime 14.40.46 . .2.l....3..69. 71. 76

cancrinite 70

278 LAMPROPHYRES

kalsilite, kaliophilite

leucite

10,16,124

14.16,71,75,113,124

nepheline, sodalite 14,46,4.2.,57,70

Felsic rocks associated with lamprophyres 143-147

Fenitization associated with lamprophyres 39,40,149

Fernando do Noronha (Brazil! Atlantic Ocean) 242

Ferric (Fe3+), high in lamprophyric rocks

Field aspects oflamprophyric intrusions

50,136

34

Field, defmition of tenn 219

Finland 30.J.Qi, 123,11§..147,23 1,244,254,262

Fitzroyite

Florinite

Flow differentiation

Fluidization

Fluorine

in amphiboles. micas

in larnprophyric whole-rocks

Fluorite

219

219

38,39,103

125

4.2.,50,53 54 57 58

96,136

75

deposits associated with lamprophyres

Foliated lamprophyric intrusions

Fonnosa, see Taiwan

156

19,45

Fortunite

Fourchite

219

6,219

Fractional crytallization, see Differentiation

Fraidronite 219

France 22,26,43,86~118,141,

l.5Q.231,232,245,254,258,260,269

Gabbro, alkali

Galena

Garganite

Gamet

Gaussbergite

Genesis, see Petrogenesis

17,28.,31,148

.l52 219

14.16.~,57-59,76

219

Geochemistry ofiamprophyric rocks

isotopes 98-102

major elements, including discrimination 77-88

normative composition 89-93

precious metals (POE, Au) 97-98

rare-earth elements 97

screens for distinguishing lamprophyres 10

93-96

1,22.26.l.U.147,l.5Q.232,262,269

trace elements

Gennany

Giumarrite

Glass

Glimmerite

219

14,76,129

104-105

Globular structures 10,11,ll,38,46,75,118,143-146,219

Glomeroporphyritic texture 43,118

Gneiss (= metamorphosed lamprophyre) 20

Gold

contents in lamprophyres 97

gold-related alteration 67,73

mines, plans of lamprophyre dykes in 150

veins associated with lamprophyres 1,4,5,151,ill

Gorringe Bank (Atlantic Ocean) 242

Granitoid

-appinite association

"dioritic" enclaves in

113-118

115

-Iamprophyre association 5,29-30,125,141,147-148

products of lamprophyric parent magmas 5,147-148

Granulite

lack of granulite facies lamprophyric rocks

xenoliths in lamprophyric rocks

20

108

Greece

Greenland

26,232,269

25,29,31,32,34,43,

lill., I 06, III, I 22.!ZQJ..3.2.1 5 I ,

232,233,245,254,255,258,260,266,267,269

Greenstone belts, lamprophyric rocks in 20,Jl!,67, 130

Grossu1arite, see Garnet

Group I/Group 2 Jdmberlite, see Kimberlite 219,220

Guinea, Republic of 32,245,267

Giimbelite 76

Guyana (British Guiana) 267

Haematite 75

Halides 10

Hamrongite 220

Harzburgite 104-105,137,140

Hedrumite 220

Heptorite 220

Hercynides

Heronite

Heteromorphism

Heumite

22,30,31,39,86,99,

102,117-118,l33,~I44,147,155

12,220

127,220

220

High field-strength elements (HFSE) 134

Hornblende, see Amphibole

Hornblendite 115,118

Hot-spots, lamprophyric rocks associated with 28

Hungary 22,26,!.!M..233,262,269

H yalomonchiquite

Hyalophane, see Feldspar

Hybrid

11;220

hybridization in lamprophyre petrogenesis 118,139

mineral assemblages in lamprophyric rocks

Hydrogen isotopes

Hydrothennal fluids

127,137

101

125,152

Ijolite 16,28,31,147-149

Ilmenite, picroilmenite 15,16.1l!,~

Immiscibility, liquid 38,39,144

Inclusions in lamprophyric rocks 103-112,220

definition of Types A-F 47

listing of examples 104-105

nomenclature 103

orientation in dykes 39

petrogenetic significance 138-144,149

India 26,31,~232,246,258,263,269

Indonesia, Republic of 53,152,233

Intergrowths 1M Intrusions, lamprophyric

banded, zoned IO,~36

form 34,35

composite 35,36,3.2

differentiated ll,38

intrusion mechanisms 36,39

largest known 34

layered 38,128

morphology 34,35

mUltiple 35

INDEX

off-set

size

temperatures of intrusion

Ireland, northern, see UK

Ireland, southern see Eire

Iron, see F emc

279

35,36

34

38

Island-arcs,lamprophyres in, see also Japan, etc. 28,130

Isotopes

radiogenic 98,108,110,117,135,138

stable 70,73,101

Italy 22,26,40,53 104 113122,m,147,~

233,234,246,255,258,260,263,267,269

Ivory Coast (Cote d'Ivoire) 263

Japan

Jeppeite

Jerseyite

Jumillite

40,llI03,l!M...120,.121J~.J34,147,

234,246,247,267,269

75

220

L9,220

Kaapvaal craton, S .Africa

Kaersutite, see Amphibole

Kajanite

Kalsilite, kaliophilite, see F eldspathoid

Kamafugitic rocks

Kamperite

Kataphorite, see Amphibole

32

220

16.lll.124

220

Katungite 16,m,124,149,220

Kentallenite

Kenya

Kersantite

!!b.80,86,l1S-117,220,260,261

1.lM.ll1.247 ,255,263,267

lJ.V9,!!b.44,48,65,67,69,80,

118,127-128,220

K -feldspar, see Feldspar

Kimberley craton, Australia

Kimberlite, see Lamprophyric rocks

Kimseyite, see Garnet

Kinoshitalite

K-richterite, see Amphibole

Kvellite

Kyanite-bearing xenoliths in lamprophyres

32

61

220

!.!M..107

280 LAMPROPHYRES

LAMPDA (1amprophyre database)

Lamproite, see Lamprophyric rocks

and under Cocite. Jumillite. Wyomingite. etc.

270

Lamprophyric rocks, see also individual rock-names

abundance. global/volumetric II

alkaline lamprophyres (AL), see also rock-names

global distribution 20 basalt-lamprophyre spectrum camptonite/monchiquite distinction

analyses made during 20th century

average whole-rock composition

11 128

3

78-80

calc-alkaline lamprophyres (CAL), see also rock-names global distribution 19

petrogenetic constraints on

CIPW nonnative character

clan concept

classification

compositional spectrum

133

2.Q.

2,,7-8

5-9

14

contact metamorphism associated with 38

cumulates from 12.ll

definition 5.17-18.221

depths of origin 137.141.151

diamondiferous 12Q

differentiation 12,TI,,38,142,14S:.l..i1i.

discrimination between rock-types 77-97

distinction from basalt dykes in the field 34-35

distinction from andesites, diorites li

distribution, global, in space and time 19-29

experimental petrology 136-143

felsic rocks associated with 143-147

field aspects 34-43

genetic connotations of rock names 17

geochemistry, whole-rock 77-102

global distribution in space and time 19-29

gold, association with mesothermal deposits 152

gold mines, lamprophyre dykes in 154

inclusions in 103-112

intermediate-felsic rocks associated with 12,143-147

intrusion mechanisms 36,39

intrusion temperatures 38,155

intrusion sizes, types/morphologies 34,35

isotope geochemistry

kimberlites (KIL)

98-102,135-136

basaltic versus lamprophyric "central complex kimberlite" classification as lamprophyric rocks calcite-kimberlite

220

9 7,16,17,218

5,6,1..9 12

comparison with other lamprophyric rocks 48-102 definition 2,8,220

diagnostic mineralogy 14,55 diarnondiferous 4

distinction from ultramafic lamprophyre 16,86,ll kimberlite-carbonatite 12

lava

magma-types represented by

photomicrographs, list

40

129

11

~ (LL), see also individual rock· names classification as lamprophyric rocks comparison with other lamprophyric rocks 48-102 definition 220

diagnostic mineralogy 14,56

diamondiferous 4,l5..Q. global distribution

magma-types represented by MgO distribution in nomenclature, note on

pho tomicro graphs, list

largest known intrusions

liquidus temperatures

magmas, existence of

magmatic evolution in

magma-types, definition of

magma volumes, cumulative

major element geochemistry

metamorphism of

mineral deposits associated with

mineralogy

coexisting mineral compositions

extreme mineral compositions

mineral assemblages, spectrum of

unusual parageneses

modal composition

papers published during 20th century

parageneses. relative abundance of

petrogenetic overview

photomicrographs

plutonic rocks equivalent to

21 129-130

131 8,220

42,.45

34

110,125

2,125

143-147

UQ

22.39

77-93

19-20

150-156

10,47-76

53-58

48-50

14 52

±l 3

±l 149

~,44-45

li1=lll

primary melts, test of lamprophyres as 132

repeated intrusion in a given area 32

secular distribution through geological time 27

sodie versus potassic, relative numbers of 12.

TAS diagram 82

tectono-magmatic associations, definitions 10,29-32

temporal distribution 27

textures

trace element geochemistry

10,42-46

92-98

ultramafic lamprophyres (UML), see also rock-names

diagnostic mineralogy global distribution

55 21

discrimination from kimberlite 16,86,81.

volatile-poor and volatile-free equivalents of 12. volcanic examples of 39-41

volcanic rocks equivalent to

weathering 34,36

Lamprophyric (panidiomorphic) texture 2,15,35,43,222

Lamproschist 19,12.221

Lapilli 46

Large Ion Lithophile Elements (LILE) 134

Latite 118,144

Lava, occurrence oflamprophyric rocks as 10,15,39-42

Lawsonite 107

Layered lamprophyric intrusions

Lead(pb)

38,128

isotopes 100,135-136,141

deposits associated with lamprophyres

Leucite, see Feldspathoid

"Leucite-lamprophyre" 7

Leucitite, olivine

Lherzolite

121

llM:..ill.l,137,140,149

LILE, see Large Ion Lithophile Element

Limburgite

Limestone assimilation hypothesis

Linneite

Liquid immiscibility

LiquidUS temperatures oflamprophyric melts

Luhite

40,107

140

75

38,39,144

110,125

221

MI-M7 magma-types, definitions of 127-131,221

INDEX

Maar

Macrocryst, see Inclusion

Madagascar (Malagasy Republic)

Madupite

Maenite

Mafraite

Mafurite

281

40

221

234,247

9,221

13,.H2..221

122,221

16,221

Magma 125

Magma-mixing 138

Magma-types among lamprophyric rocks 127-131,221

Magmatic differentiation, see Differentiation

Magnesite, see Carbonate

Magnetite, see Spinel

Magnophorite, see Amphibole

Major element whole-rock geochemistry 77-93

Malagasy Republic, see Madagascar

Malawi, Republic of 247,263,267

Malchite 12,.1.1.30,221

Mali, Republic of 234

Mamilite

Manganese, high contents in spinels

Mantle

enriched, metasomatized

221

50

131,134,136

inclusions 47,104-105107,137,144,149

versus crust in lamprophyre petrogenesis 135-136

MARID inclusions in lamprophyres

Markfieldite

Megacryst, see also Inclusion

Megacrystalline rock

Meimechite

Melanite, see Garnet

1llUQ2,107

221

221

108

124,221

Melilite 6,14,IS,16,40,48,2!i.57 ,71,76,93,113

Melilitite, melilitolite

"Melilitic lamprophyres"

Melt

Mesothermal (gOld deposits)

Metamorphism

!V5,122,140,149

6

125,221

151,221

contact, around lamprophyric dykes

metalamprophyre, photomicrograph

regional, of lamprophyric rocks

38

20

20,22

282 LAMPROPHYRES

Metasomatism

contact, around lamprophyric dykes

in genesis of lamprophyric fluids

in genesis of vaugnerite series

38

125

118

of mantle materials 107,140

Mexico 26,40,70,155,234,267

Mica

biotite-phlogopite 16,46,48,5053-5864-67,116

muscovite 10

tetraferriannite/tetraferriphlogopite 15,65

textures in lamprophyric rocks 10,43,44-45

Mica-peridotite/pyroxenite 7,13 104-105,115,222

Microcline, see Feldspar

Microdiorite, mistaken for lamprophyre

Millerite

19

75

Mineral deposits associated with lamprophyres ~

Mineralogy, see individual mineral groups

Minette 1,17 ,31,32,40d2,44,45 ,3,61,67-69 ,71,80,

112,118,127 -128,131,141,221

"felsic minette" 12,144

Mobile belts, occurrence of lamprophyric rocks in za

Mo,ambique, see Mozambique

Modlibovite 221

Molybdenum deposits associated with lamprophyres ~

Monchiqnite 1.l6,31 ,40,!!1.45 ,51,58,70,74,76,80,86,

93,128-129,137,141,148-149,221

"monchiquitic basalt"

pieri tic monchiquite

Mondhaldeite

Monticellite

Monzonite

Morocco, Kingdom of

Mozambique, Republic of

Mugearite

11

12,45,86

221

14,48,57-58

za,30,31

234,247

267

11

Multigroup discriminant analysis (MDA) 77 ,l\ll.

Multiple intrusion

Murambite

Muscovite

Myrmekite

222

118,222

10

69

Namibia, Republic of 40.u2,234,247,255

Navajo province (USA) 12,32,99,103,107,109,

Ill, 112.ll1.128,133, 140-141 ,144,Hli

Neodymium (Nd) isotopes

Nepheline, see Feldspathoid

100,108,135-136

Nepheline-monchiquite, see Monchiquite

Nepheline-syenite, see Syenite

Nephelinite 11,12..16,31,77,149

New Guinea, see Papua New Guinea

New Zealand (NZ)23 ,1.01.106,135,145 ,HQ.247 ,263,264

Nodule, see Inclusion

Norway 23,.l.Q1.1±Q.147 ,234,247,248,255,260,264,269

Occurrence, defmition of term

Oceanic islands, see also individual islands

Ocelli/ocellus, see Globular structure

Odinite

222

130,137

222

12,222

10,35 Offsetting, of lamprophyric dykes

Okaite

Olivine

Olivine-lamproite

Olivine-Ieucitite

124

14,16,43,~75

58,80,131,134,222

Oman

Ontong Java Plateau, Solomon Islands

Orangite

Orendite

Origin, see Petrogenesis

121

248

137

222

1,.222

Orogenic belts, see also Caledonides, Hercynides

lamprophyric rocks in 28-30,130

Orthoclase, see F e/dspar

Orthopyroxene, see Pyroxene

Ouachitite 6,1,.58,80,124,129,222

Oxides, see under individual minerals

Oxygen isotopes 70,73,101-102

Pacific Ocean 248,255,267

Pakistan 26,234,248

Panidiomorphic (lamprophyric) texture 2,15,35,43,222

Papua New Guinea (PNG) 11,26,40,120,121,

134,l22.234,235,248

Paraguay, Republic of

Parental melt

Pargasite, see Amphibole

Partial melting, see Petrogenesis

Pectolite

Pegmatite, pegmatoid

248,267

147-149,222

76

30,113,125,143,148

Pelitic xenoliths in lamprophyric rocks

Pentlandite

107

75

7,222

1.QilQ.l

Peralkaline minette

Peridotite

Perovskite

Perpotassic

H.16,48,&57,~74-75, 134

222

69,109 Perthite, microperthite

Petrogenesis of lamprophyric rocks

PGE (platinum group elements)

Phenocryst

Phlogopite, see Mica

125-149

92,97-98,156

!ll3..222

Phonolite

"mafic phonolite"

Picroilmenite, see Ilmenite

Picrophyre

46,76,11O,137,143,llii,149

43

Pilite

Pipe, see Intrusion

Plagioclase, see Feldspar

Platinum-group elements (POE)

223

57,75

223

Plutonic equivalents of lamprophyres

92,97-98,156

13,113-124

22,26J.i(i,235

1..l2..57,71 ,80,93 ,223

Poland

Polzenite

Porphyrite, porphyry 12,11.30,36-38,143-145,223

Portugal 22 ,26.J.!M...l2J., 126,235,248,264

Potassic rock, definition 223

Potassium feldspar, see Feldspar

Potassium richterite, see Amphibole

Prehnite

Priderite

Primary melt

Primitive melt

Province

Prowersite

Pseudobrookite

76

14,49,56,73,75

132,223

223

223

223

75

INDEX

Pseudohexagonal micas

Pseudoleucite

Pustular texture

283

Pyroclastic varieties of lamprophyric rocks

Pyrope, see Garnet

10,43,44-45

71

36

10,39

Pyroxene

clinopyroxene

orthopyroxene, pigeonite

Pyroxenite

Pyrrhotite

14,16,~,60-62

10,15,16,61,118

~,107,131,139

75

QAPF (lUGS double triangle) 5

Quartz 10,14,46,57,117

Quartzite, inclusions in Iamprophyric rocks 107

Raabsite

Radiogeneic isotopes, see Isotopes

Rare-Earth Elements (REE)

Rasvumite

Reaction/resorption rims

223

15,16,92,97,134

75

43,47,57,61

Redwitzite 116,117-118,223

Resorption ofhornblende/hiotite 2,127

Richterite, riebeckite, see Amphibole

Rifts, lamprophyric rocks in 28.,130,137

Roumania 26,248,264,267

Russia, see USSR

Rutile 75,134

S .Africa, Republic of 4,32,87,103,135 146236,248,

255,256,258,264,267,269

Salite, see Pyroxene

Sanidine, see Feldspar

Sannaite L!b31,1bi4,.65,80,93,139,223

Sapphire deposits associated with lamprophyres 155~

Saudi Arabia, Kingdom of 236

Scapolite 76

Schistose lamprophyre 20

Scotland, see UK

Scyelite 115,223

Sediment, subduction of 134-136

284 LAMPROPHYRES

Segmentation, of dykes

Segregation, see Globular Structure

Selagite

Selvedge (chilled margin)

Semi-Iamprophyre

Serpentine

"Serpentinized microbreccia"

Shcherbakovite

Sheared lamprophyre, photomicrograph

Sheet, see also Intrusion

10

223

122,223

36,125,128

12,223

46,75

32,107

56,75

45

223

Schlieren 38,46

Shonkinite 17,28...30,118

Shoshonite, shoshonitic

applicability of term to appinite suite 117

association

definition

equivalence with lamprophyres

17,2.8..30,224

224

13,15,77,118,120

Shoshonitic lamprophyre, see Lamprophyric rocks,

Calc-alkaline Lamprophyre 224

Sierra Leone 256

Sill, see also Intrusion

Sillimanite-bearing xenoliths in lamprophyres

Singapore, Republic of

224

107

236

224 Sizunite

Sodalite, see Feldspathoid

Soda minette

Sodic rock, definition

Solomon Islands (pacific Ocean)

South Africa, see S Africa

Southern Ireland, see Eire

South -West Africa, see Namibia

224

224

6 103 105123,255

Spain, see also Canary Isles 22,26,.51,85-86,93,99,

lQi.129~147 ~236,249,259,260,269

Spessartine, see Garnet

Spessartite 1.l2.15,32,12,45,48,li65,67,69,

Sphalerite

Sphene

Spidergrams

Spinel

80,97,121,127-128,224

75

76

92,121,133

16,50,i!.72,73

Stable isotopes, see Isotopes, stable

Staurolite-bearing xenoliths in lamprophyres 107

Strontium isotopes 98-101,108,110,117,135-136,138

Structure, globular, see Globular Structure

Subduction 90,130,134-136

Suite

Sulphates

Sulphides, see under individual minerals

Super-province

224

10,15,51,75

224

Sweden

Switzerland

23,lQi.236,249,256

1,2,22,26,236

Syenite, nepheline-syenite 17,27,28...30,31,38,46,

110,115,118,139,143,147-149

Syria 4041,249

Tahiti (pacific Ocean)

Taiwan (Republic of China)

Talcose alteration, after olivine

Tamaraite

248

236

75

224

Ta-Nb-Ti (1N1) anomalies 93,134-135

Tanzania 115.l52,237 ,249,260,261,267 ,269

TAS (lUGS total alkali-silica) diagram 82,142

Tasman fold belt, Australia 32

Tectonic setting of lamprophyric rocks 8,28...29-31,130

Teschenite

Texture of lamprophyric rocks

Thailand

Theralite

Thermodynamic data

Tholeiite

Thorium deposits associated with lamprophyres

Tin deposits associated with lamprophyres

Titanaugite, see Pyroxene

Titanium, high contents in mafic minerals

Titanomagnetite, see Spinel

Tjosite

INT, see Ta-Nb-Ti anomalies

Topsailite

Trace element geochemistry

17,31

10,4246

115

31

128

139

l5Q

156

49-50,52

224

224

92-97

INDEX 285

Trachyte

"mafic trachyte"

137 • .Hll....149

43

"sanidine trachyte" (felsic minette) 12.144

Transfonn faults. lamprophyres' association with 2l! Trindade island (BraziVAtlantic Ocean) 242

Triple junctions. lamprophyres' association with 2l!

Troctolitic xenoliths in lamprophyres 108

Tuffaceous varieties of lamprophyric rocks

Tungsten deposits associated with lamprophyres

Turjaite

Type A - F inclusions. definitions of

10.39

Uf! 124

47

Uganda 123.124.255.267

Ugandite 16.121.124,142.224

UK (United Kingdom. Great Britain) 1.22,23.ill

Channel Isles (Guernsey. Jersey) 22.86.237.269

England 22,23,42.21.86.

~147,155.237.264.269

Scotland 5.11.19,22,23,30.32.39.44-45,46.

103.l!l.i:107.1 09 .111 ill.l14 ,118,134.HQ.147.

~153.155.l2Q.237.238.249.250.261.269

Ulster (Northern Ireland)

Wales

22,238.261

22.23,250

Ultramafic lamprophyre. see Lamprophyric rocks.

and under Aillikite, Alnoite.

Damkjernite. Ouachitite. Polzenite

Ulster. see UK

UltrapotttSsic rock

Ulvospinel. see Spinel

Union of Soviet Socialist Republics. see USSR

United States of America. see USA

224

224

Uranium deposits associated with lamprophyres ~

USA. see also Navajo 2.4.5.12,17.24.26.29,31.34,40.

USSR

l.Ql,1 07 • .l1l.124 • .l2Q.129 • .l11.l.3..i. 140.143,144.146.147,152.156.

238,239.240,250.251,256.

257.259,264.265.267.269

20.29~107 • .l1l.124.lill.5.6..

240.251.257.259.265.268

Vallerite

Variole. see Globular structure

Vaugnente

Venanzite

Vent

Verite

Vesecite

Vesicle. see Globular Structure

Vietnam

75

224

116,117-118) 19.224

16

224

1.224

224

259

Vogesite Ll2.31A1,45 ,48,67 .68.80.127-128.143.224

Volatiles

Volcanic rocks

volcanic rocks. equivalent to lamprophyres 7.118-124

volcanic examples of lamprophyric rocks 39-41

Wadeite

Wales. see UK

Weathering of lamprophyric rocks

Wehrlite

Wesselite

West Gennany. see Germany

Wolgidite

Wollastonite

Wyomingite

X enolith/xenocryst. see Inclusion

definitions

Yamaskite

Yilgarn craton. Western Australia

Yugoslavia

56,75

34.36.86

104-105.141

225

225

10

9.225

llil..225

12.ll225

32.101.102.133

240.268

Zambia 4.l.Ql,259.261

Zeolites 2.10,46.70.75

Zimbabwe 53.135 152,241.269

Zinc deposits associated with lamprophyres Uf!

Zinc. high contents in spinels 50

Zircon

Zirconium. high contents in garnets

Zoning in lamprophyric intrusions

75

59

38